Cathedralmusicbe00boyc 1

'
Publirha as tkr Ac r directs Decf l^ 1788.

Bvtljciatc D^^ William Bo YCE,-
YOL UME tile FHt8 T
Printed Jo/jj/ ,lsM( y,

MJ)CC.LXXX\Tn,
:
ORIi :
/// ////// ^yttitB ( ^//y/y^//^////^// ^///cr //v' * y7/^v///^///^v/ , ^r//^/ , //'///>///
REBECES .ÔIl S
(>rfff ///'/,) /// J
///'y//////,j\ /// ////' /r//r>
V.
AV/ ^ i'^ll l oN'* ^'"^lil|4\l tlj /////// A>//// r4 >////// //(
/> AJ/ ////, / , // '/// /// / V v

' w / // ^ //////////
, //..X / ^ I >w *
:S our %ftla cItu'i?>^

//////
/'.
/A-^;^/-
r ///////// / yj / V
I
THE
SUBSCRIBERS
TO THE
SECOND EDITION.
A. Mr. Broadbent, Saddleworth, Yorkfliire.
Mr. Viaor Bufinny.
TTÂRL of Abingdon.
Mr Jofeph Barber, St. Ann's, Soho.
jTv Right Hon. the Rev. William Annefley, A. B.
Mr. Broadley,
Dean of Down. Mrs. Barton, Qiieen Square.
Atkinfon, Efq, Huddersfield, Yorkfliire.
Mr. Babington, Cowden, Eflex.
Theodore Aylward, Efq. Profeflbr of Mufic, Grefham Col-
Mr. B -rr, Barne \ Herts.
lege, and Organift of St. George's Chapel, Windfor.
Mr. John Bail, Endon.
Dr. Edmund Ayrton, Mafter of the Children, and Gen-
tleman of His Majefty's Chapels Royal.
C.
Mrs. Appleby, Strand.
Rev. Mr. Adkin, Norwich. The Marquis of Carmarthen*
Mr. Alfoxton, Lyme. The Rev. the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury. Five Sets.
Mr. AUington, Haxey. Two Sets.
D Cooke, Organift, and Mafter of the Chorifters of Weft-
r.
Mr Attwood, Jun. Pimlico. minfter Abbey.
Mr. Adams, Organift of Bromptoh Chapel,
Mrs Caldecot, Broxton, Northumberland.
The Society of Smgers of Allbury. Mrs. Caburne, Broadley, Lancafhire.
Charles Coupland, E'q. Leeds.
B.
Mr. Cranap, Philpot Lane.
The Rev. Dean and Chapter of Bangor. Two Sets.
the Rev. Mr. Clark, John Street, Tottenham Court Road.
The Rev. Dr. Lloyd, Dean of Banger. Rev Mr. Daniel Collins, Vicar of Clavendon, Warwick-
Joah Bates, Efq. One of the Commiffioners of his Majefty's fhire.
Cuftoms. Rev. Mr. Curtis, of Birmingham.
John Henry Bates, Efq. James Street, Weftminfter, Mr. Coyle, Organift, Ludlow, balop.
William Brooke, Efq. Northwich, Chefhire. Mr. Cracknell, Brentford.
T. Birch, Efq. Banker, Bond ftreet. Mr. W. Cooke, Norfolk.
Mr. Bazely, Foreft Gate, Eflex. Two Sets. Mr. Crippin, Tower Street.
Mr. John BiggerftafF, Pullens Rov/, Iftington. Mr. £. Coates, Horftiam, Suflex.
Rev. Mr. Becher, Southwell, NottinghamThire. Mr. Callcot, M.B.
Rev. Mr. Briant, Broughton, Lincolnfliire. Mr. Collins, Organ
Builder, Liverpool.
Jofeph Brown, Efq. Philpot Lane. Mr. Clay, Nottingham.
Rev. Mr. Bowman, Martham, Norfolk. Mr. Caflbn, Organift of St. George's, Liverpool.
Mifs Bickerton, Jewin Street, Cripplegaie. Mr. Cautly, Fleet Street.
Rev. Mr. Barker, Lawton, Chefhire. Mr. Cartwright.
Mr. Bellamy, M. B. Gentleman of the Chapels Royal, St. Mr. Curtis, Nottingham.
Paul's, and We.^minfter Abbey. Mr. Claris, Canterbury.
Mr. R. Langton Banks, Slcaford, Lincolnfhire. Mr. Chard, Winchefter.
Mr. Bower, Organift of Chefterfield, Mr. W. Clay.
Mr. Brown, Organift of Litchfield. Mafter Carnaby.
Mr. Beardon, Organift of St. Dunftans. Mr. Cooper, Mufic Seller, Gerrard Street.' Six Sets
Mr. Beckvvith, Organift, Norwich. Mr. Cahufac, Mufical Inftfument Maker, Strand.
Mrs. Baggot, Margaret Street, Weftminfter. Mr. Chad well, Troy Houfe, Monmouthfhire.
Mr. Thomas Billingtoii.
Mr. Bartlcman, CheiCea, D.
Mr. Bufby, Organift of Newington Butts.
Mr. Birch, Leicefter. Earl of Dartmouth.
Mr. Bailey, Rochdale, Lancafhire. Dr. Drury, Harrow.
Mr. Buncf-jBond Street. Daniel Draper, Efq. St. James's Street.
Mr. B inrs, James Street, Weftminfter. . Mr. Dorfet, Banker, Bond Street.
Mr. Blother, Rank of England. Thomas Saunders Dupuis, Efq. Organift, and Compofer
Mr. Burdetr, Dorfet Court, Weftminfter. to his Majefty's Chapels Royal.
THE SUBSCRIBE R S.
MrsDunftall, Riftridge, SufFolk. Mrs. Hudfon, of St. Peter's Hill, London.

Mr. Denby, Organift, Derby. Mifs Hudfon, Organift to the PariOi Church of St. Olaves,
Mr. Dottons, Salop. Crutched Fryais, and to the united Parifiies of St. Gre-
Mr. Downham, Drax, Weftmoreland. Two SetF. gory and St. Mary Magdalen, Old Filh Street.
Mr. Danneley, Odiham. Mifs Harwood, Liverpool.
Mifs A. Dowding, Kingfland. Mrs. Hepworth, Blackburn, Lan<:aftiire.
Mr. Duncombe, Organift of Kenfington. Mr. Harrifon, Pulteney Street.
Mr. James Harrifon, Magdalen College, Oxford.
E. Mr, John Harrifon, Duffield, Derbyfhire.
Henry Hodfon, Efq. Reading, Berks.
Countefs of Eufton. Mr. Halfey, Canterbury.
Mrs. Elme, Sutton, Kent. Mr. fJyde, Organift, ^herbourne, Dorfetfliire
J. ElJmere, Efq. Glyne, Suflex. Mr. Hill, Choral Vic^r, Winchefter.
Mr. Eftby, Highworth, Yorkfhire. Mr. Harrop, Orgaxjift, Hey Chapel, Lancafliire.
Mr. Ebdon, Organift, Durham. Two Sets. Mr. Haxby, York. Eight Sets.
Mr. Cooke Elliot, Rodney Street, Pentonville. Mr. Hime, Mufic Seller, Liverpool. Six Sets.
The Society of Singers of Elladon, StafFordfhire. Mr. Hindle, of Weftminfter Abbey.
Mr. Howard, Queen Street, Cheapfide.
F. Mr. Flolden, New Street, Birmingham.
Mr. Horsfall.
Freeman, Efq. Herefordftiire. Mr. Holmes, Church Lane, Chelfea.
Charles Fergufon, hfq. Red I yon Square. Mr. Hobler.
Mr. Fulftone, Chadington, Gloucefterfhire. Mr. Habton.
Rev. Mr. Fly, M.A. Minor Canon of St. Paul's Cathedral. Mr. Holdgate.
Mifs Frafer, great St. Helens. Mr. Hayward.
Mrs. Frampton, Kirton, Chefliire. Mr. Houghton, Pimlico.
Mr. Edward Forfter. Mr. Hudden, Clements Lane.
Mr. Fiddler. Mr. Horne, Canterbury.
Mr. Fuffeil, Organift, Winchefier. Society of Hey Chapel, Lancafliire.
Mr. Farmer.
Mr. Forfter, Jun. Mufic Seller in the Strand. Six Sets. I.
Mr. Fletcher, Birmingham.
Mr. Harry Flint, Jun. Berwick Street. Lady Johnftone.
The Society of Singers at Farnham. Three Sets. Mri. Jervis.
Sir John Ingleby, Bart.
G. J. Johnfton, Efq. Holbeck Lodge, near Leeds, Yorkfhire.
Three Sets.
Lord Grey de Wilton.
Nathaniel Johnfton, Efq. Cad Breefton.
Rev. Dr. Gordon, Prascentor of the Cathedral ofLincoln.
Mr. Ifaac, Organift, Worcefter. Two Sets.
A. Greenland, Efq. Newman Street.
—— Goodifon, Efq. James Street, Weftminfter.
Rev, Mr. Jones, Nayland, SufFolk.
Mr. Jones, Hereford,
Mifs Gueft, Bath.
Mr. Jackfon, Surgeon, Brompton.
Mifs Glinton, Bifliopgate Street.
Mr. Jeboult, Organift, Taunton, Somerfetfhire.
Mr. E. Carlos Gregory, Lemon Street, Goodmans Fields.
Mr. Jager, Canterbury.
Mr. Green, Organ Builder. Ifleworth.
Mr. Jacob, Queen Street.
Mr. Gore, Gentleman of his Majefty's Chapels Royal,
Mr. Jane.
Mr. Goldfinch, Organ Builder, Canterbury.
Mr. Gibbs, Organift, Afhby de la Zouch.
K,
Rev. Mr. Griffin.
Mr. Groombridge, Organift of Hackney. Two Sets. T. Kempe, Efq. Clarges Street.
J.
Mr. Stephen Groombridge.
Mifs Keeton, Kempton. Bedfordftiire.
Mr. Goodyear, Chelfea.
Mr. Knyvett, Gentleman of his Majefty's Chapels
f Royal,
J
Mr. Daniel Gregory, Auftin Fryars. J
^
Mr. Knell.
Mr. Gunn, Cambridge.
Mr. King, Organift of Leieh, Lancafliire.
Mr. Green, Drury Lane.
Mr. W. Kater.
Mr. Green, Snow Hill, Birmingham.
Mr. Kempfon, Birmingham.
Mr. Gueft, Leigh, Lancaftiire.
The Society of Singers of Kingftone.
Mr. Goodlaxton, Leicefterfhire.
Mr. Thomas Gayfire, Jun. Abington Street.
L.
H.
Sir William Lee, Bait.
The Rev. the Dean and Chapter of Lincoln. Six Sets.
Sir Robert Hefketh, Bart. James Street, Weftminfter.
Rev. Dr. Lowell, Wells, Somerfetftiire.
Sir John Hawkins, St. Margaret's, Weftminfter.
Rev. Mr. Lowe. Huddersfield, Yorkftiire.
Edmund Warren Home, Efq. Taviftock Street.
Captain Thomas Lloyd.
J. Hoiroyd, Efq. Berkley, near Huddersfield, Yorkftiire. Richard Lifter, Efq. Leeds, Yorkftiire,
Three Sets.
Mr. Longdon, Doctors Commons
J. Hodgkinfon, Efq. Eckington, near Chefterfield.
Stephen Longfliall,, Efq, Berkhamftcad.
Mofes Harvey, Efq. Greatyate, Staftordfhire.
John Lloyd, Efq,
Henry Hobhoufe, Efq. Hadfpen Houfe, Somerfetftiire.
Vincent Litchfield, Efq. Pimlico.
Andrew Hollingfworth, Efq.Cad Breefton Houfc, Leeds.
Mrs. Lyddle, Grofvenor Square.
Rev. Gilbert Heathcote, New College, Oxford.
Mrs. Lake.
Rev. Mr. Hodfon, Chaplain to his Royal Highnefs the
Mr. Loope, Canterbury.
Prince of Wales.
Mr. Lawton, Organift, Rotheram, Yorkftiire.
Mrs. Hotchkis, Richmond
Mr. Lenton, Organift, Lancafliire.
Rev W. Hayes, A. M. Senior Cardinal of St. Paul's Ca-
thedral.
Mr. Long, Winchefter.
Mr. Leay, Liverpool.
Mr. Robert Hudfon, M. B. Gentleman of his Majefty's
Chapels Royal, Almoner, Vicar Choral, and Mafter of
Mr. Francis Linley, Organift of Pentonville Chapel.
Mr. Leach, Organift of Chefliunt, Herts.
the Children of St. Paul's Cathedral. Two Sets.
THE SUBSCRIBERS.
Mr. Lawfon. Rev. Mr. Rogers, of Chrift Church, Oxford, and Cannon
The Society of Singers of Leigh Church, Lancafhire. of St. David's.
Rev. Mr. Rofe, Daventry.
M. Rev. Mr. Reeve, Brockley, Suffolk.
Mr. Richard Randall.
Madam Mara. Mr. W. Rock, Organift of St. Margaret's, Weftminfter.
J. Madden, Efq.
St. Alban's Street, Mr. Reynolds, Milford, Monmouthfhire.
Mrs. Marfton. Two Sets. Mr. J. Ryland, Jun Birmingham.
Mifs Merwick. Mr. RufTel, Bath.
Mr. Mac Arthur, Winchefter. Mr. RulTel, Theobald's Road.
Mr. Mathews, Oxford. Mr. Robinfon, Manchefter.
Mr. Maffey, Mufic Seller, Marichefter. Six Sets. Mr. Rhodes.
Mr. Marden. Mr. Rudge, Jun. Wolverhampton.
Mr. Mather, Organift, Sheffield. Mafter Ravendale. Two Sets.
Mr. Minchin, Bath. Mr. Ravefton.
Mr. M^<jor, Duke Street, Smithfield. The Society of Singers of Ridlington. Tjvo Sets.
Mr. J. Marfhall, Olney, Bucks. The Society of Smgers of Rickmanfworth.
The Society of Singers at Mottram, Chefliire.
The Society of Singers of St. Mathcw's Chapel, at Douglas, S.
-
in the Ifle of Man.

Sir John Smith, Bart.
N. The Rev. the Dean and Chapter of Salift)ury. Four Ssts.
Granville Sharp, Efq. Leadenhall Street.
Mr. Norris, M.B. Organift of St. John's College, Oxford. Gilbert Smithfon, iq. Leeds, Yorkfhire.
i-
Newnhain. Sikes, Efq. Hackney.

Mr.
Mr. Norton, Sherborne, Do»fetfliire. Mrs. Stapleford.
Mr. Newton, Organift, Northwich, Chefhire. M;s. Simpfon, Conduit Street, Hanover Square.
Mr. Mark Noble, Lay Vicar, Peterborough. Mifs Shoolbred, Mark Lane.
The Society of Singers of Nayland Church, Suffolk. Rev. Mr. Stone, Princes Rifborough, Bucks.
The Society of Singers of Noworth Chapel, Lancafhire. Rev. Mr. Street, Vicar of Barkway, Herts.
The Society of Singers of Noworth Church, Lancaftiire, Mr. Stevens, Organift of the Temple.
Mr. Scopford, Organift, Hallifax, Yorkfhire.
O. Mr. C. Smith, Richmond.
Mr. Saville, Choral Vi> ar, Litchfield.
Mr. Olive, Organift, Bangor.- Mr. Sykes, Organift or the Portuguefe Chapel.
The Society of Singers of Oulton. Two Sets. Mi . Shrubfole, Organift of Lady Huntinu^don's Chapel.
of Odiham. Mr. Sale, Jun. Gemlemanof hisMajefty's ChapelsRoyal
The Society of Singers
Mr. W. Stevenfon, Printer and Bookfeller, Norwich.
P. Mr. Short, Chelfea.
Mr. Shepley, Doblan, Lancaftiire. Six Sets»-
William Plate], Efq. Two Sets.
Mr. Sexton, Windfor
Mr. Scoval, Organift, Aylefbury
Michael Peploe, Efq. Cloak Lane.
Evan Pugh, Efq. Bifhopgate Street. Mr. Sharp, Organift of Shanes Caftle, Antrim
Mr. John H. Stulpner, Leadenhall Street
J. Pain, Efq. Cowes, Ifle of Wight.
William Parfons, Efq. Mafter of his Majefty's Band of Mr. Thomas Smith, Colchefter
Muficians.
Mr. Smart, Mufic Seller, Oxford Street. Two Sets
Rev. Mr. Chippen Ongar, Effex.
Pitt,
Mr Skillern,Mufic Seller, St. Martin's Lane. Six Sets
Mr. Pearfon, Nottingham. Two Sets. Mr. Saffery, Canterbury

Rev. Mr. Pearce, Lambeth.
Mr. Shrubfole, Canterbury
Mrs. Powell, Nanteos, Cardiganfliire. Mr, Sharp, Organift, Belton, Lincolnfliire
Mifs Paul, Organift of the Odagon Chapel, Bath. Mr. Sharp, Stamford, Lincolnfliire
Mr. Percy. Mr. Sibley, S»lift)ury
Mr. Porter, Organift, Canterbury. Mr. Searle, Whitchurch, Dorfetfhire
Mr. Pitt, Worcefter. Mr. Stuart
Mr. Perkins, Organift, Wells, Somtrfetfliire. Mr. Salmon, of the Choirs of Windfor and Eton
Mr. Peene, Organift, Leommfter. Mr. Ofmand Saffery, Canterbury
Mr. Potter, Organift of St. Margaret's Chapel, Bath. Mr. George Steele, Jun.
Mr. Putford. Two Sets. Mr. Smedley, Matlock, Derbyftiire
Mr. Porter, Organift of Newport, Ifle of Wight. Mr. Skeats, Organift of Ely
Mr. Page, Eaft Street. Mr. Smith, Fleet Street
The Society of Singers of Portland Chapel. Mr. Smith, Coldfworth
The Society of Singers of Penton Major.
Mr. Slater, Chelfea
Mr. M. Slater, ditto
The Society of Singers of Stanford Chapel. Two Sets
The Society of Singers of Silverton Chapel. Two Sets
The Society of Singers of Sodbury. Two Sets
Mr. James Quick, Liverpool.
The Society of Singers of Stockton, Salop
Mr. Quarton, Whifton, Yorkfliire, -x
The Society of Singers of Sowerby, Yorkfhire
Mr. Quency.
T.
R.
Radnor Pearl Todd, Efq. Sturmer Hall, Effex
Earl of Rochford. Jervas Tockington, Efq. Two Sett
Dr. Rowley, Saville Row. Rev. Mr. Thoroton, Reftor of Bottesford, Lincolnftiirc
C. W. Broughton Roufe, Efq. M. P- Rev. Mr. Tatterfhall, of Weftbourn, Suffex
Mr. Rawfon, Nottingham. Mr. Tyndall. Two Sets
THE SUBSCRIBERS.
Mr. Thompfon, Waltham Abbey Rev. W. U. Wray, Darley, Derbyfliire
Mr. Tombs, Winchefter Watkinfon, tfq. Overdon, near Hallifax, Yorkfllirc
Mr. Tibbs, Organift of Richmond John Carrol Worfley, Efq. near Mancheftej:
Mr. Townfend, Che] Tea Mr. White, Afwarby, Lincolnfhire
IVIr. James Taylor, Liverpool Mr. Wright, Devonfhire Street
Mr. John Tilley Mr. Thomas Wiatt, Liverpool
M'^. Turner, Derby Mr. John Wilkes, Alchefter, Worcefterfliire
Mr. P. T. Manchefter Mr. Wilkins, Organift of St. James's Church, Bath
Mr. Jofeph Travis, Sheffield Mr. Warner, Little Wigftone, Leicefterftiire
'J he Society of Singers of Thornham Church. Two Sets Mr, Thomas Wood, Shrewfbury. Three Sets
The Society of Singers of Thornton, Lancafhire Mr. Winchefter, Strand. Two Sets
Mr. Wooley, Organift of St. Michael's, Bath
Mr. Wyld, Littleborough
Mr. Wickham, Seaton
Mr. George Victor Villineuve, Newman Street Mr. Welman, Organift, Romfey, Hants
Mr. Vincent, of the Excife Office Mr. Walton, Choral Vicar, Litchfield
Mr. Valentine, Leicefter Mr. Welfti, Wells, Somerfetfliire
Mr. Wells, Engraver
U. Mr. Walters, Chelfea
Mr. Barret Worfley, near Manchefter
Dr. Uvedale Mr. Wright, Mufic Seller, Catharine Street. Three Seti
Mrs. Udney, Berners Street Mrs. Wilfon, Minories
Mr. Uffington, Cawdon, Devonfhire Mr. Robert Welch, Bacup
The Society of Singers of Upton Mr. White, Princes Street, Weftminfter
The Rev. Mr. Waring Willeft, M.A. Minor Cannon ',
W. Weftminfter Abbey
Mr. Weedon, Brentford
Sir Watkin Williams V/ynn, Bart. Mr. W. Weft, Iflington
Î'he Rev. the Dean and Chapter of Windfor. Five Sets The Society of Singers of Walcot. Two Sets
Rev. Dr. Wilfon, Cannon of Windfor The Society of Singers of Walton Two Sets
The Rev. the Dean and Chapter of Waterford. Two Sets
Rev. Mr. Woodcock, Prebendary of Hereford Cathedral Y.
Rev. Mr. Whitfield
Rev. Mr. Wilkes, Norwich Mr. Younger, Pimlico.
ADDITIONAL SUB SGRIBER8.

Earl of Camden, Mr. Smith, St. Paul's Church Yard.
Lady Rufhout. Mr. J. Purrier, Foulkes Buildings, Tower Street.
Georgs Bovi^les, Efq. Mr Samuel Boftock, Borough.
Mrs. Cocke, AvSion. Mr. J. P. Street, Mark Lane.
Rev. Dr. GlalTc, Reôr of Wanftead, Eflex, and John Crofdil, Efq. Compofer and Matter of his Majefty'§
to his Majefty.
Band of Muficians in Ireland,
Mr. Peglor, Organift of Nayland, SufFolk.
THE
PR E F A C E.
MY late worthy friend and mafter. Dr.
defigned to oblige the public with a corred colled ion of our old EngliOa
Maurice Greene, having
Cathedral Mufic, I was induced to undertake this work from the general opinion
of its extenfive ufefulnefs : and fliould the execution of it meet with a fuitable
encouragement from thofe, for whom it is chiefly intended, my end will be fully
anfwered.
The great and diftinguilhed merit of our former Mufical Writers has been
univerfaily allowed ; but it has been alfo as univerfally complained of, that many
grofs errors have crept into their produdions by the carelefinefs of copjîfts: my
tafk therefore was to amend thofe errors, and to preferve their Mufic, as much as
my ability would admit of, in its original purity. If I have not minutely executed
this, I flatter myfelf no very capital inaccuracies will remain
One advantage refulting from this publication, will be the conveying to our
future compolers for the church, thefe excellent fpecimens of what has hitherto been
confidered as the true ftyle and ftaadard of fuch compofitions ; and as this ftyle in
Vv^riting is at prefent but lictle ftudied^ it is become neceflTary to pubiifh fome re-
putable models of it, left it fhould be totally negleded and loft.
A further means of rendering this work ftill more ufeful, would be,^ for the
fuperiors of our choirs in general to follow the laudable example fome of them have
fet, by indulging their feveral choral members with thefe legible fcore-books to flng
from: the reafons for the preference given to fcores, rather than to Angle parts,
for the ufe of performers, the late Dr. Croft hath lufiiciently explained in the
preface before his printed anthems, where he obferves, As to performers, every

V T,HE PREFACE.
" one that is but indifferently {killed in the art of finging, knows of what im-
proving advantage it is, at one view, to fee the difpofition of the parts, and
how they depend one upon another, to obferve the beauty of the compofure,
" and to know upon the flighteft view the exa£t point where every part takes
place, either in obferving the paufes or refts, or filling up the vacant Ipaces by
joining properly in the harmony ; and 'tis very obvious that this method of pub-
" lifliing mufic cannot but be mofi: acceptable to the judicious and fkillful, it being
the only way whereby they can be capable at one view to find out the beauties,
or difcover the imperfedions of any piece, which cannot in any wife be effeded,
if the parts be kept feparate."
I would juft add this interefting remark, that as no perfon employed to copy
church-mufic can afford to provide good paper, and write what is here contained
in a page at the price thefe pages are fold for, which is lefs than feven farthings
each,* this mufl: undoubtedly be the cheapeft, and moft eligible way of purchafing
books for the above-mentioned purpofe.
Had my own profit been principally confulted, the work would not have received
many of its prefent advantages; and if there fhould arife to me any further benefit
than the reputation of perpetuating thefe valuable remains of my ingenious country-
men, it will be more than I exped.
William Boyce.
This Edition is now reduced to left than one halfpenny per page.
MEMOIRS
O F
R. WILLIAM BOYCE.
Now frfl publijhed.
3 R. Willi AM BOYCE
a citizen of London and a mechanic, viz.
was born in tlie year 1716. His father was
a joiner and cabinet-maker,
who, difcovering in his fon while an infant, a delight in mufical founds,

placed him for tuition under Mr. Charles King^ almoner or more properly
mafter of the children in the cathedral church of 6/. PauN^ into which, after
a little inftrudion in the mufic-fchool, he was admitted- a choiifter.
Upon the breaking of his voice and his confequent difmiflioh from the
choir, he was taken as an apprentice by Dr. Maurice Greene^ then organift of
that church, and by him taught the principles of mufic and the pradice of
choral fervice. ,
At the expiration of his apprenticefhip, he became organift of the chapel in

Vere Street near Cavendijh Square^ called Oxford Chapel ; when being arrived
at an age when his proficiency in his art enabled him to become a teacher of
the harpfichord, he betook himfelf to that profeflion, and taught chiefly at
boarding fchools, and among others at Mr. Cavaliers in êe?i Squarcy

BkoTrjhury^ then deemed the bed feminary for female tuition of any in the
kingdom.
Greene,^ though an excellent organift and a fine cbmpofer, was but meanly
{killed in the theory of mufic ;
Boyce was a ftudious young man and a lover
of the fcience ; he fet himfelf to explore the principles of harmony, and to

improve his natural genius by all the aids that learning could afford : to this
end, as did alfo many young men of that time, TraverSy Keeble and others,
he took lectures under Dr. Pepufch^ the gfeateft theorift then living ;
perufing
with a moft fedulous attention, as well the works of the Romifti Church-
muficians, fuch as Palejirimy Orlando de Lajfo^ Stradella^ and Carifflmiy as the
no
f
MEMOIRS O F Dr. B O Y C E.
no lefs excellent compofers of our own chureh, namely, 'Tallisy Bird^ Purcell^
Dr. Orla7ido Gibbons^ and others*
The fruits of his ftudies under this eminent tutor, were compofitions to words,
which to fpeak of them particularly, were at firft only fmgle fongs, and were
mere effays of a genius teeming with invention, but were well received. Many
yet remember the elegant air to which he fet the fong of Lord CheJlerJield^Sy
addrefled to Lady Fra72ces Shirley When Fanny, blooming fair,'* and
that it was a lullaby to many a celebrated toaft now living, and kept
time with the rocking of her cradle.
From exercifes trivial as thefe, he proceeded to others of greater import:
Lord Lanfdownes m2i(c^Q oi Peleus and Thetis having never been fet, at leaft
to any advantage, held out to him a temptation to emulate Purcell^ Weldon^

and others, who, though church-muficians, had fuffered themfelves to be
engaged in the fervice of the theatres, in an attempt at dramatic mufic. The
mafque above mentioned was of this kind; and though greatly inferior
in the ftrudure of it to the Comus of Milton and in the fmoothnefs of its
verfification to the poetry of Waller, of whom Lord Lanjdowne was an

imitator, it had charms fufBcient to attradl the notice of Boyce^ accordingly he
fet it in recitative, with airs and chorufles occafionally interfperfed, and had it
performed at the Philharmonic Society^ where it was received with the applaufe
due to its merit.
Such a proficiency in his art as the above particulars imply, muft aftonifli every
one when it is related that before the expiration of his apprenticefhip, Boyces
organs of hearing were fo fenfibly affedled^ that in a fhort time he became
little lefs than deaf: a calamity like this, muft in him who felt it, have damped
the profecution of a ftudy which, exclufive of the underftanding, tends to the
gratification of a fenfe that in him was defedive : Of muficians labouring
under a deprivation of fight, hiftory affords many inftances; as Salinas^
Krumhorn and others ; but who ever heard of a deaf mufician ? this misfortune
had however little effect on Boyce in diverting the courfe of his purfuits; it
deprived him in fome degree of a fource of both delight and improvement, but he
confidered mufic as a mental and not a fenfual pleafure, and fecretly and with
advantage contemplated that harmony which he could but juft hear.
In the year 1736 he quitted his employment at Oxford Chapel^ the falary
whereof was but fmall, being chofen organift of the parifh church of St. Michael^
CornhilU in the room of Mr. Jofeph Kelway v/ho had vacated that place by re-
moving to the church of St. Martiii in the Fields, Mr. Kelway was the
immediate fucceffor of Mr. Ohadiah Shuttleworthy a mere harpfichord
player, who having the advantage of a good finger, charmed his hearers witli
fuch
M E M O I ll S OF Dr. B O Y C E III
fiich mufic as was fit alone for that inftrument, and drew after him greater
numbers than came to hear the preacher*. Boyce, who well underftood the
nature and genius of the organ, on the contrary feldora played on any other
flop than the flopped Diapafon, and on that in three and four parts, in a ftyle
fuited both to the place, and the occafion.

Upon the deccafe of Mr. 'Jdhn Weidon in the fame year, he was, in his room,
appointed one of the compofers to his Majeftyf. The duty of this office is to
compofe anthems for the fervice of the royal chapel: Weldon had held it ior
upwards of twenty years, during which time he had compofed a communioil

ftrvice and fundry anthems, two of which " In thee, O Lord, have I put mjr
truft," and " Hear my crying," inferted in the following colledion, are re-
markable for the fweetnefs of the melody in a very eminent degree.
Having by and the many evidences of learning and invention ex-
his ftudies,
hibited in his compofitions for the Chapel Royal, attained to great eminence in
his faculty, he in the year 1 749 fct to mufic and publiflied SolomoHy a Serenata,
as it is ftiled, being a verfion of the Canticles, written by Mr. Moore^ author of
the fables for the female fex. This perfon had been a tradefman in the city^
but for fome time had quitted bufinefs, and addidled himfelf to poetical ftudies,
and attaching himfelf to Mr. Garrich was the author of fundry dramatic per-
formances, which met with various fuccefsj.
The merits of Boyces Solomon are too well known to need any encomium, it
may neverthelefs be obferved that the recitatives are to the grcateft degree ex-
preffive of amorous fentiments. Of the airs that occur in it, one deferves par*^
* Of of organifls, Mr. Robinfon^ of St. Lawrence Jewry, was the fii

this clafs In parifh fl-.
churches the voluntary between the pfalms and the firft le flbn was anciently a flow folemn move-
ment, tending like the Sandlusin choral fervice, to compofe the minds of the hearers, and to ex-
cite fentiments of piety and devotion. Mr. Robinfon introduced a different pradlife, calculated to
difplay the agility of his fingers in Allegro movements on the Cornet, Trumpet, Sefquialtera, and
other noify flops, degrading the inftrument, and inftead of the full and noble harmony with which
itwas defigned to gratify the ear, tickling it with mere airs in two parts, in fadl folos for a flute
and a bafs.
This eftablifhment owes its rife to the zeal and bounty of Queen Mary, the confort of King
•f-
William', the thought of it was fuggefted by Dr. lillotjon, when Dean of St. Paul's; it was in-
tended by her Majefty that there ihould be two compofers, and that Blow and Ftircell fhould be
the perfons, who Aiould each produce a new anthem on the firft Sunday of his month of waiting:
but the defign vâs not carried into execution till 1699, when Blow alone was nominated with a
falary of 40I. a year, Purcell being then dead. The nomination of a fecond compofer ftept till
the year 17 15, when Weldon was appointed, the other being Dr, Croft, At the fame time aa
addition of perfons was made to the gentlemen of the chapel, and a lutenift and vioiift aifo ap-
pointed. See Sir John Hawkinsh Hiftory of Mufic, Vol. IV. Page 487, Vol V. 59.
X Mr. Moore has been heard to confefs that he was unacquainted with any ether language than
his own, and that all his abilities for writing were derived from the perufal of the poets of our
own country.
ticular
iv MEMOIRS OF Dr. B O Y C E.
ticular notice " Softly rife, O Southern breeze:'' befides violin parts, it has afolo
accompanyment by the baflbon, and was never heard but with the utmpft attention.
The publication and frequent performance of this drama, for fo it may be

called, had placed the compofer in the foremoft rank of his profeffion, and en-
couraged him to publifh in the year 1747 twelve Sonatas for tvvo violins and a
bafs : before this time the Sonatas of Bajfani and of Corelli^ and the Balletti or
airs of Albinoni^ uêre the only pradife for gentlemen-performers, and thefe hav-
ing been compofed at the latter end of the laft century, were become fo familiar
to every mufical ear, that a variety in thefe elegant amufements at the period
above mentioned, was greatly wiflied for.
Befides the charm of novelty, thefe compofitions of Boyce had every intrinfic
excellence to recommend them. The fugues among them are conduded with
great art, and the airs have an original and elegant cafi:. For near twenty years
after their publication, they were performed between the ads at the theatres; but
at length gave way to the tumid extravaganzas of Lord Kelly ^ Stamttz znd^
Richter^ in which the monotonous clangor of French horns ferved to cover all
defeds both of (kill and invention.

The fuccefs of thefe his effays in fecular compofition, was no temptation with
Boyce to confider his employment in the Royal Chapel as a finecure ; he con-
tributed largely to the increafe of the (lock of mufic there performed, by the
compofition of anthems at divers times, and on fundry occafions. The number

of anthems in pradife in the Chapel Royal was, until Dr. Greenes time, but
fmall, confifting chiefly of thofe of Tfîfe^ Purcelly Blow, and Dr. Aldrkh.
It is true that in the year 1724 Dr. Croft^ who by the way was the firfl: pub-
lifher of anthems in fcore, gave to the world a colledion, to the amount of
thirty ; but the flock even thus increafed was furcly inadequate to the perform-
ance of divine fervice twice a day throughout the year. To thefe, Gr^^??^ added
at leaft fifty, in a ftile Itfs folemn it muft be owned than thofe of his predecef-
fors, but abounding in all the graces and elegancies which mufic had derived
from the introdudion of the Italian opera into this kingdom, and the fubfequent
improvements of Handel and Bononcinu
Forty anthems of Greenes compofition are happily in print, and if any one
fliould queftion the charader here given of them, he is referred for the truth of
it to the following, viz: " I will fing of thy power," " Lord let me know my
end," and O Lord give ear unto my prayer." Boyce\ addition to the flock
of anthems above mentioned may be*cftimated at fixty.
Concerning this fpecics of vocal harmony, it may be obferved that in an age
in which the love of mufic prevails even to aflêdation, its merits are but little
known. The gay and the fafliionablc flock in crouds to places of public
entertainment,
MEMOIRS OP Dr. B O Y C E.
ciitertainmeatj to the opera, to the theatres, and to concerts, and pretend to be

charmed with what they hear. It was once as fafhionable to be aHke attracted
by the charms of choral muiic, where the hearers were fure of enjoying all the
delight that could refult from the united powers of fublime poetry, and harmony
the mofl: exquifite.
That this is no longer a pradice, is owing to certain prejudices, which it may
be deemed a kindnefs to remove ; the one is, that the flyle of the mufic appro-
priated to divine ofGces is fuited to melancholy tempers, of which opinion was
the late King ofPr^^^, when he objedcd to certain compofitions that had been (hewn
him, that they fmelt of the church the other no : lefs idle cavil is, that our cathedral
mufic is inferior to that of foreign countries. As to the former objedion, every
one is at liberty to fpeak as he feels : In the opinion of fome, divine fervice itfelf
is but a dull employment: To the latter it may be anfwered thar on good au*
thority it is aflerted, that from before the time of the reformation, the EngHfti have
been celebrated for their fkill in muiic, and it is well known that compohtions of
fome of the mofl: eminent of our church-muficians are preferved in the atican
library* j with truth it may alfo be faid, that whether we conlider it in point of
learning, fublimity, or elegance, the mufic of our church will not fuffer by a com^
parifon with that of any other in Europe*
Soon 2iitQVyBoyce employed himfelf to colled a variety of fongs and cantatas
which he had occafionally fet to mullc : thefe he publiflied at different periods,
under the title of Lyra Britannica,
In the year 1749, upon the eredlion of an organ in the church of the united
pariflies of Allhallows the Great and the Lefs, in 'Thames Street^ in one of which
'Joiners Hall^ the dwelling of his fathert, is fituate, he was requefted by the
parifliioners to become their organift, which employment, notwithftanding his
various other engagements, he accepted.

In the fame ytar, upon the deceafe of the Duke of Somerfet^ Chancellor of
the Univerfity of Cambridge^ the Duke of Newcajile was eleded his fucceffon
Upon this occafion an Ode, written by Mr. Mafony was given to Mr. Boyce to
fet to muiic; and the fame, and alfo an anthem fuited to the folemnity,
was publicly performed in the church of St. Mary on the firfl day of July
in the above year, being Commencement-Sunday.
This performance feems to have anfwered two purpofes, viz. the celebration
of the Duke's inftallation, and that of an exercife for a degree in muHc,

which as an academical honor, Mr. Boyce was defirous of : he obtained it
* Among which is the Gloria Patri^ a canon of four parts in one, by Dr. Blow at the end of
the Jubilate in his morning fervice in the key of G, and which is engraven on his monument in
Weflminfler Abbey,
-f He> was beadle of the Joiners' Company.
c without
vi MEMOIRS OF Dr. B O Y C E.
without any and was permitted by the univerfity to accumulate the

folicitation,
degrees of bachelor and dudlor in his faculty. Both the ode and the anthem
werepublifhedby himfelf, the former with a dedication to the Duke of Newcqflle,
In the year 1 749 he fet to mufic a drama and in 1752
entitled The Chaplet^
another, called The Shepherd's Lottery^ both written by Mr. Mendez^ and per-
formed at Drury Lane Theatre.
Dr. Boyce^ till about this time, had lived in apartments belonging to his father
at yoiners Hally but being now arrived at great eminence in his profeffion,
he went to refide in a houfe in âlity Courts Chancery Lane^ and foon after
married.
Dr. Greenei who was living at this time, but advanced in years, confidLring
the corrupted ftate of our cathedral mufic, which, by the multiplication of
manufcript copies, and the igaorance of tranfcribers, was become fo incorre£t as
that many of the fervices and anthems of which it confifted were fcarce fit for
pradife, fet himfelf to reform and fecure it from future injury. It is true that,
in the year 1641, a like attempt was made by the publication, under the
patronage of King Charles the Firft, of a work entitled, " The firft book of feleded
" church-mufic, confifting of fervices and anthems, fuch as> are now ufed in
the cathedral and collegiate churches of this kingdom, never before printed,
whereby fuch books as were heretofore with much difficulty and charges
tranfcribed for the ufe of the quire, are now^ to the faving of much labour
" and ex pence, publifhed for the general good of all fuch as (hall defire them
" either for public or private exercife, coUeded out of divers approved authors,
" by John Barnard^ one of the minor Canons of the cathedral church of St;
Paul^ London'* But this being printed not in fcore, but in parts, fingle
books were in a fhort time purloined, and when by public authority the liturgy
was abolifhed, and the performance of choral fervice forbidden, the whole
were confidered as parts of a fuperftitious ritual, and feized as lawful plunder;
and fo general was the devaflation, that Dr. Boyce himfelf has been heard to
fay, that the library of the church of Hereford was the only one in the kingdom
in which he was able to find a compleat fet of Barnards books.
To repair this lofs, and to prevent any fuch calamity for the future, Dr.
Greene undertook to collate the feveral manufcript copies of the mofl: efteemed
fervices and anthems, compofed for the ufe of the reformed church from the
final eflablifhment of its liturgy to his own time. To this end, he fome years
before his death, fet himfelf to colled all the written church mufic, either in fcore
or in parts, that he could come at, together with a compleat fet of the books pub-
liftied by Barnard, What progrefs he made in the colledion, is not known; but
it is certain that, dying in the year 1755, he was difappointed in his hopes of giv-
ing
E M 0 I R S OF Dr. B O Y C E. vii
irlg to the world the work he had fo long meditated, and remitted to Dr Boyce
the future condud and publication thereof, by a bequefl: in his will of all his
manufcript mu fic.
In the fame year he was, by the Duke of Grafton^ then Lord Chamberlain
of his Majefty's houfhold, nominated to the oiffice of mafter of the royal band
of muficians, in the room of Dr. Greene^ ^ upon whofe deeeafe the condud of
the annual performance at St. Pauf s, for the benefit of the fons of the clergy,
had, almoft of courfe, devolved on him. His office at this folemnity, was
ftanding at a kind of defk among the performers, with a roll of paper in his
right hand, to beat the time through every movement: this was the pradice
of his predeceflor, and is continued to this day. Further to teftify his
regard for this inftitution, he compofed inflrumental parts to PurceU\ Te

Detmy and alfo two anthem-s " Lord thou hafi: been our refuge" and
Bleffed is he that confidcreth the poor,*' which for d/cir excellence have
long been deemed an indifpenfible part of the performance.
In the year 1758, Dr. Boyce was appointed one of the organifts of the
Royal Chapel, in the room of Mr. John TraverSj then lately deceafed, a
perfon whofe excellence as a mufician is fufficiently known and univerfally
acknowledged. Upon this occafion he refigned the two employments of organift

of St. Michael^ Cornhill^ and Allhallows^ Thames Street,
Dr. Boyce was by this time near fifty years of age, and labouring ftill un-
der the infirmity of deafnefs, he quitted his houfe in town, and his practice of
teaching, and took up his refidence at Kenjington^ where with unwearied af-
fiduity, he profecuted his ftudies. His employment, as mafter of the royal

band, fubjeded him to the tafk of fetting the new-year and birth-day odes, and
his duty as compofer to the chapel, required of him at times the production
of a new anthem. Other of his hours were devoted to the inftrudion of or-
ganifts and young muficians defirous of improvement in the theory of founds/
the laws of harmony, and the art of pradical compofiti©n. This had been
the employment of Dr. 'Pepufch after his retirement to the Charterhoufe^ and
but for the knowledge communicated in private ledures by thofe two perfons,
the charader of a learned mufician had probably, by this time, been unknown
among us.
- A.midft this variety of purfuits, he found leifure to revife many "of his
former publications, particularly the overtures to his Solomon^ The Chaplet^ and
The Shepherd s Lottery ; to thefe he added an overture to an ode of Pi?idar^ and
a few others, as alfo one in D with the minor third, compofed for a per-
formance at Worcejler^ on occafion of the annual meeting of the three adjacent
* He was not fworn in till June, 1757, when tlie Duke of Devon/hire held that Nation, but
performed the fundions of the office from the time of his nomination.
ehoirsj
viii MEMOIRS OF Dr. B O Y C E,
choirs, which has long been admired by the lovers and judges of harmony, and
is known by the name of the TForceJIer overture. Thefe hepublifhed, under the
title of Eight Symphonies for violins and other inftruments.
In the year 1760, came abroad the firfl: volume of that laborious work, the
Cathedral Mufic, with a dedication to the King, and a lift of fubfcribcrs, which,
in refped to number, redounded little to the honor of thofe whofe duty and
intereft it is to encourage choral fervice, and ferved only to fhew to what a low
ebb the love of it was funk. The fecond and third volumes were publiflied
at different and remote periods, with little better encouragement, fo that, but
for the delight the employment afforded him, the editor of this noble
work had been left to deplore his having undertaken fo arduous a tafk as he
found it to be, and the lofs of his time at a period of life; when time becomes
moft valuable. And it cannot but excite the wonder, if not the indignation,
of thofe who have encouraged the prefent edition of it, to be told that,
after twelve years labor employed in it, and the expence of the engraving,
the paper, and the printing, he did but little more than reimburfe himfelf
the coft of its firft publication.
Dr. Boyce had no fooner acquitted himfelf of his engagements to the

public in the above inftance, than he gave another diredion to his ftudies,
Mr. Garrick had, fome years before, employed him to compofe a Dirge for
the funeral proceflion in Romeo and Juliet^ another for the play of Cymbeline^
and other fongs for the theatre, and being now about to revive Ihe Winter $
laky he got him to contribute his aid to that performance by fetting the fongs:
Dr. Boyce readily undertook the tafk, and fucceeded very happily in it, par-
ticularly in that pleafant dialogue for three voices between Autolycus and his two
fweethearts *' Get you hence for I muft go," in which vîth lingular ingenuity
he has cxpreffed the humour of Shakefpeare^ in a melody, the gayeft and moft
natural that can be conceived.
Before this time the inftrumental mufic at the theatres, Vauxhall^ and
other places of public refort, had confifted chiefly of the concertos of CorelU^
Ge?niniam^ and Martini^ and the overtures of Mr. Ha?jdeli Thefe laft had, for
many years, ferved for the firft mufic or prelude to plays, and were grown fo
familiar, that the country-dance tunes, Gree77 jleeves^ and Roger de Coverly
were not better known and more common with the vulgar than the gavot
in Othoy the minuet in Rodelinda^ and that in Ariadne, At this crifis, Dr. Boyca
had lying by him, the new-years' and birth-day odes which he had compofed
during the time he had filled the ftation of mafter of the royal band. The over-
tures to thefe he thought would be well received, and, about the year lyjQy he
publifhed twelve of them. They are very original and fpirited compofitions, and
abound with elegant airs, and the evidences of deep fkill and learned ingenuity.
The
;
MEMOIRS OF Dr. BOYCE; ix
The tafte of the people at the time of the publication of thefe, was very unpro-
pitious to their fuccefs: they had the misfortune to meet with the compoGtions
of Bacl) and yî?el which had already gotten poffeffionof the public ear. Thofe
two perfons had the patronage of the late Duke of Tori, who himfelf was a
proficient on the violoncello j the ftyle they introduced was void of the chief
excellencies of mufic, it was coaife and artlefs; their baffes had no melody, but
were tedioufly monotonous, and to the eye rcfembled a row of pins.
Bach and îêl were nevcrthelefs eminent mufieians, efpecially the former,
who in the compofition of the mufic to an oratorio of Metajlafw entitled Gioas;^
performed at the Haymarket to a thin audience, gave proof of his great abilities
but like mofi: of that profeffion who are to live by the favor of the public,
both he and Abel had two ftyles of compofition, the one for their own
private delight, the other for the gratification of the many.
Yet thefe, too, had their fate; the multifarious produdlions of Bach and Ahel^
their Trios^ ârtetlos^ "and întettos^ as they are called, together with their Pe~
riodical Overtures^ were heard, and configned to oblivion; but their flyleof writing
in a great meafure furvives. We no more hear the folemn and pathetic Adagio,
the artful and well-ftudied Fugue, or the fweet mooulations of tlie keys with
the minor third: all is Allegro and Trefitjftmo^ and, if not difcord, fuch
harmony as the ear fickens at hearings buch mufic Mr. Handel was ufed to
liften to and laugh at, and comparing it to a game at cards, would exclaim
*'
Now D is trumps, now A," in allufion to chofe vulgar tranfitions from
the key-note to its fifth, with whicli fuch fort of mufic, efpecially when
acx:ompanied with French horns, abounds.
Having thus experienced the vitiated tafte of the public, Dr. Boyce abandoned
the thouglits of giving to the world any more of his works, and fo deeply
rooted in him was this refolution, that being once preft by the writer of thefe
memoirs, to follow the example of Croft and Greene^ who had each of them
pu lifiied a colledion of anthems, the one of thirty and the other of forty^ his
anfwer was, that he was contented his fhould remain in the church books,
and that he would never more folicit the aid of a fubfcription to enable him
to publifti what might fail of being well received.
The laft exercife of his genius and invention, was the letting to miific a
few elegiac lines written by ûjohn Hawkins^ and intended as a monumental
infcription to the memory of the late Rev. William Gojlling, one of the
minor Canons of the cathedral of Canterbury^ who died in or about the year
1777, and left behind him a colledion of mufic made by him and his father,
the mod curious and valuable in its kind of any in this kingdom.
As he advanced in years he became afflided with the gout, which increafing
d upon
5^ MEMOIRS OF D^. B O Y C E.
upbn him, interrupted his ftudies, and at length put a period to his life, on tlie
feventh day of February 1 779. He left a widow, a fon, and a daughter.

His interment, which was in St. Paul's Cathedral, on the fixteenth day of
February^ was honored with teflimonies of affedion and refpedl, not only fuited
to his profeffion and charader, but fuch in degree as were never paid to the
memory of any mufician or other artifl-, unlefs perhaps to that of Sir Chrijlopher
tVren^ the archited of the noble fabric that covers the remains of both.
The proceflion began from Kenfington^ and the corpfe was carried into
the cathedral (attended by his fon, a youth of about fifteen years of age,
and feveral other mourners) and entering at the fouth door, proceeded
down the fouth aifle to the weft door, where being received by the Rev. Dr.
and the Rev. Dr. Douglas^ Canons Refidentiary of the church, the
JVilfon^
Minor Canons, Lay -Vicars, and chorifters thereof, and alfo of Weftminjler" Abbeyy •
and the prit fts in ordinary, gentlemen, and children of the King's Chapel, and
many other gentlemen, profefTors and lovers of mufic, all in furplices, it was
conduced up the nave of the church into the choir, the attendants walking
two and two, finging the firft part of the burial fervice, compofed by Purcell
and Dr. Croft " 1 am the refurredion and the life,'* without the organ.
When arrived at the choir, the body was refted upon treflels, and the attendants
being feated, the Rev. Mr. Wight ^ fenior Minor Canon of St. PauP$y began
the daily fervice, in the courfe of which the 39th and 90th pfalms were chanted
to folemn mufic ; the firft was read by Mr. Hayes^ and the fecond by
leflbn
y[x. Gibbons. Before the prayer for the King, an anthem, compofed by the
deceafed, beginning If we believe that Jefm died," was fung by Mr^ Dyne
and Mr. Soper^ and the chorus by them and the other fingers. After this, the
reader proceeded to the end of the morning fervice, which being concluded, the
attendants rofe and moved to the area under the dome, and placed them felves in
a circle , the organ all the while playing as a kind of dead march, the air in 'Elami
flat in the fourth of his Sonatas. During this fhort proceflion and arrangement,
the bearers were removing the body to the crypt or vaults under the pavement,
where they depofited it. After this, the fervice at the grave, beginning
Man that is born of a woman," was fung to the organ : Mr. Wight then
recited the prayer on committing the body to the ground, while a
perfon with a fliovel fcattered duft, through the perforations in the central
plate, on the coffin, which lay immediately under it. Then was fung to
the organ the verfe I heard a voice from Heaven," which being done,
the reader proceeded to the end of the burial fervice.
As a mufician, Dr. Boyce was doubtlefs one of the firft of his time, if we
except Mr. Handel^ whom the fubHmity of his genius has placed above all
comparifon. Dr. Boyce s merit confifted in the union in his own perfon and
charader.
^
MEMOIRS OF Dr. B O Y C E. xi
cliarader, of the various excellencies of former church muficians. In mufical

erudition, he emulated Tal/h and Bird; in harmony and various modulation,
Orlando Gibbons and in the fwcetnefs of their melody, Purcell and Weldon:
\
In a word, it may be faid, that in (kill, and the powers of invention, he was not
furpaffed by any the mofl: celebrated of his predeceffors or contemporaries. In
the art of mulical compofition he had formed fome rules which were the
refiilt of his own ftudy and reflection, that ferved to guard him from the
errors of others. One axiom of his in particular, is worthy of remembrance
by all ftudents in the fcience; it is this, that whereas it is the endeavour of
moft inuficians, both in compofltion and extempore performance on the organ,
to modulate from key to key by all the various methods their invention
can fuggefl:, **
the fkill of the artift is befl: fliewn, not in departing from the
** original key, but in keeping within it,'* and producing, by the interchanges of its
own confonances, ail that variety of harmony of which it may be found capable.
A glimpfe of this rule may be difcerned in Dr. Pepufch\ fhort treatife on
harmony, chap. II. and a curious obferver may fee it exemplified in the
motets of Paleftrinay the anthem Bow thine ear, O Lord'' of Bird, and
Orlando Gibbons % fervice in F.
To the above account of his ftudies, a iketch of his moral character may
be thought not an improper adjundl. He pofiefled a great degree of that
modefty peculiar to real artifts, arifing from a comparifon of their works
with their ideas, and the inferiority of the former to the latter, that rendered
him ever indifferent to applaufe and even commendation. He decHned com-

pofing an anthem on occafion of his prefent Majefty's coronation, to the words
Zadok the priefl:, 6cc.'* alledging that it would be prefumption in him
to attempt it after Mr. Handel \ his excufe was accepted, and he made one to
other words, which was performed. He had compofed a three-part fcng to

the words, " 'Tis on earth the greateft blefling," printed in Hales Social
Harmony with the foolifh title of ^' The Myflic Bowery' and adapted to a
panegyric on Free-Mafonry. This compofition, a friend of his once took
occafion to commend, faying it was nearly equal to Blow's " Go perjured
man." Bojce was offended with the comparifon, faid it defcrved not to be
named at the fame time with that fine fong, and accufed his friend of
infineerity and a defign to flatter hirn. He was endowed with the
qualities of truth, juftice, and integrity, was mild and gentle in his deportment,
above all refentment againfl fueh as envied his reputation, communicative
pf his knowledge, fedulous and pundlual in the difcharge of the duties of his
feveral employments, particularly thofe that regarded the performance of divine
fervice, and in every relation of life a worthy man.
J. H.
•1
ERRATUM.
In Page iii, Line 1 5, for 1 749, read 1 743.
Some irregularities may appear in the paging of the letter- prefs in the enfuing
volumes; but the fubfcribers are aflured that they are mere miftakcs, and that
nothing but the names of the fubfcribers to the former edition is omitted.
ADVERTISEMENT-
Such Choirs and Perfons as have occajion for Jingle Volumes to complete Sets of
this Work^ may be fupplied with them by Mr. Afliley, at No. 4, near the Turnpike^
Pimlico, by whom is preparing for Publication a ColleEiion of ANTHEMS
compofed by fDr. BOYCE, among which are thofe two celebrated oneSy Lord thou
hajl been our Refuge^'' and " Blejfed is he that confidereth the Poor'' To which
will be prefixed a Portrait of the Author from an original painting.
)
[ vil
]
A Succina ACCOUNT of the
Several Authors ^ whofe irks are

contained in this ilume.
1HOMAS TALLIS was Organift of the Royal Chapels to King

Henry VIII, King Edward VI, Queen Mary^ and Queen Elizabeth.
He was efteem'd a moft excellent Compofer of Church Mufic, at Icaft
equal to any Contemporary, either of his own Country or of Foreign Nations.
Fie, in conjundion with William Bird^ a Mufician of great Em.inence, who
had been his Scholar, obtained of Queen Elizabeth^ in the Year of our Lord 1 57 5^
Letters patent, by which they claim'd the exclufive Right of printing all Ruled
Paper, as well as of all Mufic Books, for the Term of 21 Years.
He died November 22,^^ 1585, and was buried Greenwich in Kent»
On his Grave- Stone is the following Infcription:
Enterred here doth ly a worthy wyght^

Who for lyme in mufick bore the hell:
long
His name to JheWy was Thomas Tallis hyghty
In honeft vertuous Lyff he dyd excelL
He fervd long lyme Chappel with grete Frayfey

in
Fower Sovereygnes Reygnes (a Thing not oftenfeen
I mean Kyng Henry ^
Prynce Edward's dayeSy
ûeen Mary &' Elizabeth our êne»
He maryed waSy though Children he had nonCy

And lyvd in Love full thre and thirty yeres
Wyth loyal fpoufey whofe name yclyipt was yone^
Who here entomb^ dy him Company now bears.
As he did lyvey fo alfo did he dyy
In my Id &^ quyet fort (0! happy man)
To Godful oft for mercy did he cryy
Wherefore he lyvesy let Death do what he can,
RICHARD F ARRANT was Gentleman of the Royal Chapels to King

Edward VI, and Queen Elizabethy and in 1564 was appointed Organift of
St. Georges Chapel, Windfory and Matter of the Chorifters there. In 1580
he refign'd his Place in the Royal Chapels, and died in 1585,
His Compofitions for the Church Service were peculiarly folemn, and well
adapted for that Purpofe,
b THOMAS
ACCOUNT of the AUTHORS,
THOMAS MORLEY:_ was admitted Batchelor in Muficât Oxfordy 1588,
and became Gentleman of the Royal Chapels to Queen Elizabeth^ in 1592. He
publifti'd a learned Treatife in
1597, entitled, Plain and Eafy IntroduBion A
to PraSiical Mujtcke^ which he dedicated to William Bird^ who had been his
Mafter. He diedfin 1602.
-
EE W AY BE VI NT
was Organift of the Cathedral Church at Brijiol, and in
1605 was admitted Gentleman Extraordinary of the Royal Chapels to King
James the Firft/^ He publifl^'d in 16^1 y a^ Book entitled,
' briefe and port A
InJlru6iion of the Art of Muficke^ which he dedicated to the Right Rev. Dr.
Goodman^ Biihop of Gloucefler.
In this elaborate Work were contained a great number of Canons, of various
Parts,, and profound Invention.
ORLANDO GIBBONS was Organift of iJ////s-ColIege Chapel, Cambridge:,

was appointed Organift of the Royal Chapels to King y<3:/«^j the Firft, in 1604;
and cornmenced Batchelor inMufic at the above-mentioned Univerfity, in 1606.
He was very fkilful in his ProfeiEon, and approv'd himfelf not inferior to
any of his Predeceflbrs, in Genius or Knowledge.
He died at Canterbury and was there buried.- ^
On his Monument is the following Infcription:
7i Orlando Gibbons Cambridge, Born among the Mufes and Mufick\ Organiji
of the Royal Chapel^ emulating^ by the Touch of his FingefSy the Harmony of the
Spheres ; Compofer of many Hymns ^ which found his Praife no lefs than that of his
Maker ; A
man of integrity whofe manner of Life^ andfweetnefs of Temper^ vyd
y
mth that of his Art being fentfor to Dover to atiend the Nuptials of King (Zh^xl^s
;
and Mary, he died of the Small-Pox and was convey d to the heavenly Choir on
Whit-Sunday, Anno 1625. Elizabeth his Wife.^ who bare him /even Children^
little able to furvive fuch a lofs^ to her moll defer ving Hufhand hath with 'Tears
ereSied this Monument.*

^ « ^
His Brother, Edward Gibbons^ Organift of the Cathedral Church at Briflol^

greatly diftinguifti'd himfelf by his Loyalty, in aiffifting King Charles the Firft
. . N.V
• Dr. ^sjf^had heard it 0/7a«ê G/Zâ»j had attained the t)egree of DoSlor in. his" Faculty ; but, feeing that
Tf ported that
in his monumental Infcription he i«xu>tfo ilykd, he doubted- tlie Troth of hrs- Information. The Paft is neverthelefs afc«rtained
by Evidence incontrovertible, and with fuch Circumllances as may render a particular Relation thereof a Gratification to the
Curious.
In the Reign of James I. lived a Mufician named William Heather or Heyihert an intimate Friend, shkI indeed a Refident in the
fame Houfe at Wejlminjler with Camden the Hiftorian. It is well known that Camden founded a HiftOiy-Lefture in the Univerfity
of Oxford, to which end having prepared and properly executed in the Yfear 1622 a Drtd of Endowment, he made his Friend
Heather the Bearer thereof, who taking with him his Friend, Mr. Orlando Gibbons, fet out for Oxford in the Month of May
J622. Upon their Arrival Mr. //fa/^^r pre fented the above-mentioned Deed to the Vice-Chancellor, T)r. F;Vr/, fignifying at
the fame Time a Dcfire to be honored with a Degree in Mufjc. This R^gueft \yas têadily confeh<e4 to by the Univerfity, who
fufFcred him and alfo Gibbons to accumulate tTie Degrees of Batchelor, and t)odlor in thit Faculty. In a Letter of the Vice-
Chancellor to Camden, this Fad is related, with the Addition that it was for Camden's Sake that this Honor was conferred on
Gibbons. Heather, though a Gentleman of the King's Chapel, was but meanly (killed in praflical Compofition ; Jiithony
relates that he had been told that the Song ef Six or more Parts performed in the Adl for was cOmpofed by
Orlando Gibbons, and a manufcript Copy of it has lately been found with the Name of Orlando Gibbons to it, which being fuf-
ficiently authenticated, is publilhedas his in the fiscond Volume of this Work,'' Page 59.
The above-named Dr. Heather in the Year 1626, in return for the Honor above faid to be conferred on him, and probably in
a laudable Emulation of his Friend's Bounty, was difpofed to a fimilar Aft Of Munificence in favor ofMufic. Accordingly he
f ounded a Mufic ProfefTorfhip, and endowed it with a yearly Rent-charge of 16L 6s. 8d. ifluing out of divers Parcels of Land in
the Parifh of Chfchurjl in Kent. Sec the General Hiflorj of the Science and ^raîce of Mufic by Sir John Hawkins.
Vol. JV._p. 31. . J ,1 mt—' - '
with
^ :
ACCOUNT of the AUTHORS.

with One Thoufand Pounds in the Time of the Civil War; for which Service
he was afterwards very feverely treated by the vidtorious Party, who deprived
him of a confiderable Temporal Eftate. He was more than Fourfcore Years old
when this Misfortune happen'd to him.
Chriftopher Gibbons^ the Son of Orlando^ was Organift of the Royal Chapels,
and one of the Band of Muficians to King Charles the Second. He alfo obtain'd
tlie Degree of Dodlor in Mufic at Oxford^ 1664, by vertue of his Majefly's-
Letters. He was like wife Organift, and Mafter of theChoriftersto the Collegiate
Church of St. Peier^ fVeJi7m7iJier,
WILLIAM CHILD received his Mufical Education from Elway Bevin',

he was Organift of St. Gsorges Chapel, Wind/or^ and of the Royal Chapels, in
the Reigns of King Charles the Firft, King Charles the Second, King James the
Second^ and King JVilliam and Queen Mary ; he was alfo one of the King's
Band of Muftcians. He was admitted Batchelor in Mufic at Oxford.^ J^ly ^th,
J 63 1, and created Dodor in the fame Univerfity, 1663. He was buried in
St. G^^?r^/s Chapel, ^/;2<^r.
On his Grave-Stone is the following Infcription
Here Body of William Child, DoBor in Mujic^ one of the Organifls at

lies the
the Chapel Royal at Whitehall^ and of his Majefiys Free Chapel at Wmdfor 65
Years. He was Born in Briftol^ and died here the i^d of March^ 1696-7, in the
ft Year of his Age. He paved the Body of the Choir.
Co happy and in thtfeats above^
Soul^y
Sing endlefs Hymns of thy great Maker's Love \

How fit in heavenly Songs to bear thy part \
Before well pra&icd in the Sacred Art.
. Whilft hearing us ^fometimes the Choire divine
Willfare defend^ and in our Confor t join \_
So much the Mufic thou to us haft given
. - Has made our Earth to reprefent their He0ven,
He gave Twenty Pounds towards building the Town-Hall at Windfor^ and

Fifty Pounds to the Corporation, to be difpofed of in Charitable Ufes, at their
Difcretion.
BENJAMIN ROGERS was at firft Chorifter, and afterwards Lay-Clerk

of St. George % Ch^L^d^ Windfor : He then became Organift to the Cathedral of
Chrift-Church, Dubli7i^ where he continued 'till the /r^ Maffacre in 1641, when
he return'd to Windfor^ and was again admitted ta a Place in that Choir. By
the Civil Commotions that followed, he was removed from hi$ laft Station ^ but
had Intcreft fufficient to obtahi an annual Stipend: from thofe in Power.
His Compofitions were in great Repute, not in his own Country only, but
alfo at the Courts of the Archduke Leopold^ fince Emperor of Germanyy and
Queen of Sweden.
Chriftina^
He commenced Batchelor in Mufic Cambridge^ 1658, by vertue of a Man
2Lt
date from the Protedor, Oliver CrojnwelL At the Reftauration, he compofed

and perform'd fome Vocal and Inftrumcntal Mufic, for the Entertainment of
King Charles the Second, his two Brothers, ^c. in the Guildhall of the City of
Lo?idon^
:
X ACCOUNT OF THE AUTHORS.

London^ for which he was royally rewarded. About this Time he was chofen
Organift of 'Eton-College y which Preferment he left, on being appointed to the
fame Employ at Magdalen College, Oxford ; and upon the Opening of the
new Theatre there, in 1 669, he was created Dodor in Mufic. He enjoy'd the
laft-mention'd Benefice 'till 1685, when he was remov'd, and allow'd a Penfion
from the College during his Life.
JOHN BLOW was one of the firft Set of Children of the Royal Chapels im-
mediately after the Reftau ration, and became Organift thereof March i6th, 1673.
He fucceeded Pelham Humphry s as Mafler of the faid Children, in 1674; and after-
wards had the Degreeof Dodlor inMufic conferred on him by Ax c\ihiO[\o^ Saneroft.
He was alfo Mafter of the Choriftersof the Cathedral Church of St. Paul^ London^
which Place he refign'd in 1693, upon being chofe Organift of the Collegiate
Church of St. Peter, Weflminfler\ and when the Place ot Comipofer to the Royal
Chapels was firft eftablifh'd, in 1699, he was appointed to it
Among his Pupils, befides the late Henry Purceli^ were Jeremiah Clarke^ Dr*
William Croft ^2iXid m^ny others, of great Reputation, fomeof whom are ftill living.
He was buried in W flminfler- Abbey,
On his Monument is the following Infcription
Here lieth the Body of John Blow, DoEiir in Mufick who was Orgamfl^ Com-
j
pofer^ and Mafler of the Children of the Chapel Royal for the Space of '^^ Tears^
in the Reigns of K. Charles il, K. James II, K, 'William and .^Mary, and her
prefent Majefly ^
Anne : And alfo Organifv of this Collegiate Church about 15
Tears, He was Scholar to the excellent Mifician Dr. Chnftopher Gibbons, and
Mafler to the famous Mr. Henry Purceli, and mo/I of the emiiient Maflers in
Mufck fnce. He died 0£t. ift, 170H, in the 00th Tear of his Age. His own
JMufcal Compofitions (efpecially his Church Mufck) area far nobler Monument to
his Memory^ than any other can be raifed for him,
Note^ There ison the fame Stone a Gloria Patri^ with the Mufic to it, as on
Page 263 of this Volume. -
'
HENRY ALDRICH was born in the City of JVefimin/ler^ educated in that

School, and from thence eleded to Chrifi-Church College, Oxford^ in 1662.
He was admitted Mafter of Arts, April 3d, 1669, became a noted Tutor
in his College. He was appointed Canon oi Chrifl-Churchy February 15th,
168 1, created Dodlor in Divinity the 2d of March following, inftall'd Dean of
the faid Church June 17th, 1689, and chofen Vice- Chancellor of the Univer-
fity in the Years 1692, 1693, and 1694. He was alfo Redor of TVem in Salop^
.
was Chaplain in Ordinary to King William and Queen Af<^;j, and Queen
was Prolocutor to the Lower Houfe of Convocation in 1702, and died Decem-
ber 14th, 1 7 10. He was a great Patron and Promoter of Mufic and its Pro-
fefTors; and though his Mufical Studies were to him only as Relaxations from
the more ufcful, in which he principally employed himfelf, yet have they been
produdlive of many valuable Compofitions for the Cathedral Service, which in
relped to their Reverend Author, and for their real Worth, merit Prefervation.
He gave to the College oiChrifl-Church a large and curious Library of Mufic.
THE
!
[ xi ]
The TABLE.
Authors Names. Thir Muftc. Page. Voices required.
For Four Voices.
Preces.
3
jjcncuicius. 10 ^ Treble, Contra-Tenor, Tenor, and
Bafs.
v^nant ror tne creed or ot.

Athanajius.
For Five Voices.

TALLIS. < Refponfes.
Litany. "I toris. Tenor, and Bafs.
For Four Voices.

Kyrie eleefon. 27-
Nicene Creed. 28
Sandlus. 33
Gloria in excelfis. 34^'
Magnificat. 37
_Nunc dimittis. 41-
For Four VoiCESi

MORLEY. Burial Service.
43 Treble, Contra-Tenor, Tenor,
and Bafs.
'In the Key of G, with the
Lejfer Third.
For Four Voices.

Tc Deum, ,
' ' 'T^^ble

FARRANT. . Benedidliis. f I Tenor n
Teôr Decan, ^n^^' Cantoris, Contra-
Contra-Tenor Cantoris, Tenor Decani
63 J
Kyrie eleefon. _ Tenor Cantoris, Bafs Decani, *
and Bal^ Cantoris!
Nicene Creed.
71
Magnificat. > Treble, Contra-Tcnor, Tenor,
77 and Bafs.
Nunc dimittis. 82 j
'In the Key of D, with the

Le£er Third,
For Four, and fer Five

Voices.
Te Deum.
BEVIN. ^^7 Treble, Contra-Tenor
Benedidlus. Decani, Contra-Tenor Can-
93 5 tons. Tenor Decani, Tenor Cantoris, and Bafs.
Kyrie eleefon.
99 7
Nicene Creed. ICQ I Contra-Tenor, Tenor, and
Bafs*
Magnificat.
Treble, Contra-Tenor
-Nunc Decani, Contra-Tenor
dimittiir.
''^^ Can-
tons. Tenor, and Bafs,
THE TABLE.
Their Mufic, Page. Voices required.
Authors Names.
the Key of¥^ with the

Greater Third.
For Four Voices.
Te Deum. 115
GIBBONS. ^ Benedidtus. 123
Kyrie eleefon. 129
I
Treble^ Contra-Tenor^ Tenof and Bafs,
Nicene Creed. ^ y
Magnificat, ^37
LNunc dimittis.
"In the Key of E, with the

Lejjer Third.
For Four Voices.

Te Deum. 1451
CHILD. ^ Jubilate. 152 The Verfes for a Treble Decani, Treble Cantoris,
Kyrie eleefon. 155 Contra-Tenor Decani, Contra-Tenor Cantoris, Te-
Nicene Creed. 156 nor Decani, Tenor Cantoris, Bafs Decani, and Bafs
Magnificat. 162 Cantoris*
Nunc diniictis. 167
'In the Key of D, with the

Greater Third.
Fur Four Voices*
Te DeUiii* 170^
ROGERS. ^' Jubilate. 177
Kyrie eleefon. 181 I
)- Treble, Contra-Tenor, Tenor, and Bafs.

Nicene Creed.
Magnificat. 187
Nunc dimittis. 192J
'In the Key of A, with the
Greater Third,
For Four Voices.

Te Deum. 194-1
BLOW. <^ Jubilate. 202 The Verfes for a Treble Decani, Treble Cantoris,
j
Kyrie eleefon. 207 Contra Tenor Decani, Contra-TencJr Cantoris, Te-

I
Nicene Creed. 208 ^ nor Decani, Tenor Cantoris, Bafs Decani, and Bafs
Cantate Domino. 215 Cantoris.
Deus mifereatur. 223J
Greater Third.
For Four Voices.
Te Deum. 228
ALDRICH. ^ Jubilate. 235
Kyrie eleefon. 238
y Treble, Contra-Tenor, Tenor, and Bafs.
Nicene Creed. 239
Magnificat. 244
Nunc dimittis. 249J
Greater Third.
For Four Voices.

Te Deum 252
Jubilate, 260
Kyrie eleefon. 264 The Verfes for a Treble Decani, Treble Cantoris, Contra-
BLOW. Nicene Creed. 266 Tenor Decani, Contra-Tenor Cantoris, Tenor Decani,
Magnificat. 273 Tenor Cantoris, Bafs Decani, and Bafs Cantoris.
Nunc dimittis. 279 The Chorus Parts of the following Pieces are gene-
Note,
rally performed in a moderately brifk Time; but where the
Kyrie eleefon. In Triple C 282 Verfes are introduced, they are play'd conhderably flower. In
Nicene Creed. 3 Meafure. I 283^ thole Places alfo where the Mufic is alternately fung by the
it is recommended to the Organift
different Sides of the Choir,
to play the Full Chair-Organ, and to ufe the great Organ
Chrnts, 289 only when all the Voices fing together*
i&\)t p R E c E% (^;^Micl!Xl^
'<^//;.N I GENE CR E E hM.

.
And our mouth fliajl
Contra \
±
And our mouth diall
7?C7ior. W=-^
I
<9 Q— =^
,
r }_
IF
i i_
And our mouth Hiall
w
And our mouth: fhall
WP'f/J
±=|:
ew forth thy praife
nO Lord makehaiVe to help us
1
D-i"19 i^cv-" ^
fliew forth thy praife O Lord make baile to help us
9 O '
1
\^—
_.i ,., —
fhew forth thy praife O Lord make haite to help us^
XT
fhew forth thy praife ^£^ô<^,ma/êj^w^ /vJa,t^ llJ. O Lord make hate to help us
rr-c
—© —
- — —— 1 —
- ir-
1
G fey
^ As it was in die be-
0 0
As it was in the be-

rii
p
1
* •
L
P
1
—
-H
V
As it was in the be-

g; 1^ 3e: 3E
3
As it Avas in the be-
ginning is now and ever fnall be world without end Amen,

— 32:
f-f-f p I
pr
ginning is now and ever fhall be wofld without end Ar'.ien.
—
i» (* #— (• (9- — (9
ginning is now and ever fhall be world without end Amen.

-i 1 —
1^ 4 rJ
gnning is now and ever ihall bt- world without end Amen. ^ '^'mfJ-e ue ^^4.^7'^?^
'< I i ' '
-1
^ n
q:J J 3i
!
3±±
7^7 /yy
r-crz ±4
eiiitc, ej:ti(tcmu^ ^ omma
33
4- gj:
The Lord's Nam.ebe pra;- fed O Come, let us (ing un-to the Lord:
-I
§
The Lord's Name be prai-fed O Come, let us fing un-to the Lord:
-^n
The Lord's Name be prai - fed O Come, let us fing un-to the Lord:
33:
The Lord's Name be prai- fed O Come, let us fmg un-to the Lord:
...
— P ^ ? —
let US heartily rejoice in the ftrength of our fal-vation# ice.
i
let us heartily rejoice in the ftrength of our fal-vation. ^c.
1
....
© o g> —
P r i 1
let us heartily rejoice in the ftrength of our fal-vation. ^c.
3 33:
let us heartily rejoice in the ftrength of our fal~va - tion. ici:.
e l3emn Imititimwî.
ncb/c
We acki i<>w4edge thee to be the Lord
iUJ ^^^^^^
Contra\ p -
\ i— \
&
\ j I
Tenor]
enor ^
fi ^
We acknow-lediê thee to be the Lord
Tenor. J.^ fa;^ .

J
o j- J -rl-^ 4^
We acknow-iedgethee to be theLord
1 — :
3± 33ZZL
!fe p7U6je r/iee^ (/ocl^\' We acknow-ledge thee to be the Lord
^ i
— —p--=Q=rp
1
33: — »-
L
All the earth doth worlhip thee the Father e-verlaft~ iiig To thee all i\ngds cry
-© & 3
P 9 ?
i=zr
All the earth doth worftiip thee the Father e-ver laft-ing To thee allAr(gelscnra-
—& p {O p t O P Pi r
I' r f
<J ii
All the earth doth worihip thee the Father e-ver laft-ing To thee all Angels cry a-
7— I . II I' F-P
i
All the earth doth worihip thee the Father e^^verlaft-- ing Tb thee allAngds cry a-
—o- 3 33:
33: 13:
—
XL.
22
0—P« p
loud theHeav'n^ &: all the Powers therein To thee Cheru-bi^ & Sera-phin conti^nu-
O I
Q © & 0 0
3a:
loud the Heav'ns & all thePow'rs therein To thee Cheru-bin 2c Sera-phin coii-ti
-a-
loud thelleavms k all thePowTs therein To thee Gheru-bin & Sera-phin -

coli-ti
^ r
P 9- ==i=: P »
nil'
'J
1 1
1
rj rj ri
-4^
loud the Heav'ns k all the Pow'rs therein To tliee Cheru-bin k Sera-phin continual-
i i
:S3:
to:
i
75
al - Ij do ciy Holy Ho- ly Ho-ly Lord God of Saba- oth Heavta & earth, are
nual - Ij do cry Holy Ho -ly Ho-ly Lord God of Saba-oth Heav'n & earth are
Q P^
nual - Ij do cry Holy Ho-ly Ho-ly Lord God of Saba-oth Heav'n k earth are
33 r>i p p
3L
ly do cry Holy Ho-ly Ho-ly Lord God of Saba-oth Heav'h k earth are
>): p X3:
^
6b
32: i Q Q rJ ik XT
full of the Majefty of thyGlo-ry The glorious company of theApoftles praifethee
^
full of the Majefty of thyGlo - ry The glorious company of theAjpoftles praifethee
P-r P* t p (
32 32
full of the Majefty of thyGlo - ry The glorious company of the Apofties, praifethee
J J f^ rJ J
X3l
I
33:
fuH of the Majefty of thvGlo - ry The glorious company of theApoftles praifethee
33:
4^3 11
4 ?f3
,
-
if
— n — r
p -n —
I' I' I' l
'f I
I . |»
^ 1
° f
^ The goodly fellowfhip of the Prophets praife thee The noble army of Martyrs praife-
xz
©
The goodly fellowfhip of the Prophets praife thee The noble army of Mar — tyrs
p fivr
[' pi I
p J
P p
The goodly fellowfhip of the Prophets praife thee The noble army of Martyrs praife-
© XXJL ^5 P Q
The goodly fellowfhip of the Prophets praife thee The no-ble armv of Martyrs
0 0 €^ —o o 9—rr
5 5^ 6- 4 iir3
5 56-
\
H
X2 2:
thee The holy Church throuôut all the world doth acknowledge thee The F? -
—a 0-
praife thee The holy Church throughout all the world doth acknowledge thee The Fa
T—
XT— Zg3 33
thee The holy Church throughout all the' world doth acknowledge thee The Fa-
praife thee
%5
The holy Church throughout
2± 2j
3
all
3
the world doth acknowledge thee The Fa^
3 XT
XT 22
3
i
ther of an infinite Majef-ty Thine honourable true & on-ly Son Al-fo the Ho-ly
^ P P & P P P P
iTf f-f
ther of an infinite Majef-ty Thine honourable true & on-ly Son Al-fo the Holy
Q » ft TT-
X2
ther of an infinite Majef-ty Thine honourable true& on-ly Son Al-fo the Ho-ly
^ ther of an infinite Majef-ty Thine honourable true k only Son Al-fo the Ho-ly
22 I' J. I'"!'
* It
—
/I-
m 33:
Ghoft the Comforter Thou art the King of Glory O ChriH Thou art the e - ve|.
Q . 0—© & —0 rj * » rj — nr
Ghoft the Comforter Tliou art the King of Glory O Chrift Thou art the e-ver«
11 •
I
P '
0 © &
XL -j2
i i
Ghoft the Comforter Thou art the King of Glory O Chrift Thou art the e-vet-
p ' 0
as
IT
Ghoft the Comforter Thou art the King of Glory O Chrift Thou art the e^ver.
33:
J <J
XI J,
J o 32
6 ^ e
Q p
lafting Son of the Fa- therWhen thou to ok'ft upon thee to de'-Jiver. man thou''
B —O- p * 0 Q Q a P P n »
lafting Son of the Fa- ther When thou took'ft upon thee to de.-liver man thou
P P a p-
3 LI
rJ rJ o (I
E
lafting Son of the Fa- ther When thou to ok'ft upon thee to deriiver man. thou
9
" I" fl
1
lafting Son of the Fa- ther When thou to ok'ft upon thee to deliver man thou
6 6"
7ff 5ff
^ i1
4 3
# 0 r» V
r r r m't r
didft not abhor the Virgin's womb When thou hadft overcome the fliarpnefs of
o P P P P-
4—L-i
didft not abhor the Virgin's womb When thou hadft overcome the fharpnefs of
"
P p p
r r fii' '
I 1
1 r ! iîr
didft not abhor the Virgin's womb When thou hadft overcome the fharpnefs of
: p f 0-
i P > f fi
didft not abhor the Virgin's womb When thou hadft overco me the fharpnefs of
3
bG 4 3 3 5^ 4 3
r
r r ri r
dcatii thou didft open the Kingdom of Heav'n to all believers Thoufitteft at the
# 1^
n—
1
death thou didft open the Kingdom of Heav'n to all believers Thou fitteft at the
^p
rnr I I
death thou didft open the Kingdom, of Heav'n to

r n -
all believers Thou fitteft

1
p
at th e
P
h
-1
m r i V J I' \V> <^

—
death thou didft open, the Kingdom of Heav'n to all believers Thou fitteft at the
22
5 6'
'4 3 e 5
ecani
right hand of
33:
God
33:
in
32
the
XT.
Glo-rjof the Father

ir d ^^^
-"^=
We believe that thou ftialt
1[J J
i right hand of God intheGlo - rj of
J
the Father We believe that thou (halt
.
Q Q Q 3
i 3 i z:
right hand of God in the Glory of the Father We believe that thou fh alt
-@ rH^
right hand of God in the Glo-iy of the Father We believe that thou (halt
6S G 1^
'/I
eca/iL
<9-
i z:
come to be our Judge We therefore p raj thee help thy fervants whom thou haft re-
-e-
(J fJ
come to be our Judge We therefore pray thee help thy fervants whom thou haft re-
'LI
c — rl-4 2± 3
3 3 33 32
33 33:
22 33
r e
deemed with thy precious blood Make them to be numbYe^ with thy Saints in Glo-ry
Q fi
i 1
deemed with thy precious blood Make them to be numbered with thy Saints in Glo-ry
m 3 2Z
deemed with thy precious blood Make them to be numbered with thy
2:
0-
I J J ,1
Saints in Glo-ry
a
•12 P I P
i Q d fj
deemed with thy precious blood Make them to be numbered with thy Saints in Glo-ry
XT Ok.
i X3:
5 6* 7 ^ 5 56- 6* 5 4p
e-verlaft- — — ing O
3 2tl
Lord fave thy people
3±
a'ndblefs thine heritage Govern them &
€1—
e — - - verlafting O Lord fai e thy people and blefs thineheritageGQ\^rnthein&
B—
'I 2i
e-verlaft - _ _ ing O Lord (ave thy people and blefs thineheritageGrovern them
X2
2± 22
e- verlaft - - ing O Lord fave thy people and blefs thine heritage Goyemthera
2± j3
33:
J I
J J J ftrJ I
o I
Id
lift them up for ever Da^^ by day we magni - fy thee Andweworfhip thy Name everwor
J ,J J -J- *J iJ J J ^^ ,J J fJ J
Id
lift them up ft^reverDayby day we magni — fy thee And we wo rftiipthyName everwor-
(J fJ I
Q~d
Id
Hft them up ft)r ever Day by day we magni - fy thee Andwewqrfhip thy Name everwor
3 3
XL
ld
lift them up for ever Day by day we magni - fy thee AndweworfhipthyName ever wor-
Id
5
LI ^1
i ^43
3:
4 3
d 1 U
7 9
^ p-
1
1 1
n
without end Vouchfafe O Lord to keep us this daj without fin O Lord have mer-cy
^^^^^^^^^ =Fi9 —
f»
without end VouchfafeO Lord to keep us this dav without fin O Loru have mer-cv
4_.
4
32 SJ. 3 i
without end\^)uchfafe O Lord to keep us this day without fm O Lord have mcr-cy
i 32
€1 ©
22
o a —
.. without end Vouchfafe O Lord to keep us this day without fin O Lord have mercy
air
3± 331 XX
rcanc era/ 7/^,
Z2 22:
J L
upon us have mercy upon us O Lord let thy mercy lighten up -on us as our truft
0 ^
4—
i
upon us have mercy upon us O Lord let thy mercy lighten up -on us as our truit
22 22:
^ —
1
—[_iâ|-'J-p J -ill
—1 , ji
1
r-
upon US have mercy upon us O Lord let thy mercy listen upon us as our truft
IS in thee O Lord in thee have I truftêd let me never be con-founded.
m IS
—6? —O iO
mthee O Lord
-
in thee have 1 tmfted let me never be con-founded.
33:
33: ^ 1
IS in thee O Lord in thee haveltruiled let me never be con-founded.
XT
is in theeO Lord in thee havel trufted let nie never be c^n- founded
Oh
it
(30
— e
Bleffed betiie Lord God of K-ra-cl for

Lo/i/'ra\
Bleffed be the Lord God of If-ra-el for
J.e/?o/
Bleffed be the Lord God of If-ra-el for
BleiTed be the Lord God of If-ra-el for
G G 3
J.
hehatlivifited 8c redeemed liis people Andliatli raifed up a mighty fal-va -

, o 0 p Pip.
3?
<3 O e—e— i
he hath vifited & redeemed his people And hath raifed up a mighty fal-va -
3 p 12:
he hath vifited & redeem - ed his people And hath raifed up a mighty fal-va -
i
he hath vifited & redeem - ed his people And hath raifed up a mighty fal-va -
XL 33:
€5
rni.
p ex.
^ ITf f
tion for us in the houfe of his fer - - vant Da-vid As hefpakeby themouth of his
^-f
7 r r7ijii^
tion for US in tne houfe of his fer- - vantDa-vidAshe fpake by the mouth o£
r "
J J •
J J ^
tion for US iii the houfe of his fer— vant Da - vidAs he fpake by the mouth of his
tion for us in tlie houfe of his fer — — vant David As he (pake by themouth of his
1 ^ — # — — r r —
^ a:
lio-lj^Pro - phets which have been fince the - - world began Tliat /* c fnould be
Jl^SJ^.
B
1^
his holy Prophets which have been fmce the vrorld be — gan Tliat we (liould be
,
/-i
iH — 3CE 32
rr — — r+ XJ- '
^'
3
lio-ly Pro^- pliets which have been fmce the world be gan Tliat we fiiould be
/I J -rj /J I r ^ [^"A^ \ "J"! n
ho-lj Pro— phets which have been fince the world be gan That we fhould be
X3:
i
98 G G G
43
6?) .
i9-
4 ^.^J C< Q-f-f^-^
faved from our e-ne-mies and frcn^ the hands of all tliat hate us To Dcrform themer_
- — —«
M— —
4—<^-r
p —
M— r
i
1
p>
—pHh-H \ L_|_-
V
!_™J
? Q S^^—
1
i ^
'
faved from our e-ne-niies and from the hands of all ^^^^ hate us To perform themer.
-rj r) I
d ^ d ^JJ 3±
faved from our e-ne~mies and from the hands of all tliiit hate cis T^ perform themer
f-l \-
32: XL
faved from our e-ne-mies and from the hands of all that hate us To -jDerform themer
e^rTTl— ' ^ ^=^=^-=^

^
9^ e 43 4^
ci 1
,j
cy promifed to our forefathers and to remem-ber Kis ho-lj Covenant To

— 2=1
4- \ -6>-
cy promifed to our forefathers and to remem- her his ho 4v Covenant T^

—o -I c/
cy promifed to our forefathers and tip remem-ber his ho -ly Covenant To
7±
i
cy promifed to our forefathers and to remem-ber his ho-ly Covenant Tb
4-
J.
4 > 4^3
—
3 e i
perform the oath which lie fware to our forefather Abraham that he WL)uldgive
^ ¥ 5
perform the oath which he fware to our forefather Abraham that lie would - gbie
u— 22
fj Q (J
perform the oath which he fware to our forefather Abraham that he would give
j <J iJ a
i 33:
peifonnthe oath which he fware to our forefather Abraham that he would ^ve
3± 22
T7 e5
J u
i
'
us That we being^ deliver- ed out of the iiands of our e-nemies might ferve him
-5 —r-
us Tl: t we being- rleliver- ed out of the hands of our e-ne - mies miît ferve him
3z::e:i3:r:^[t|_Q P r>
1 ^ us Tliat wê being deliver- ed out of the hands of our e-nemies might ferve
32:
us That we
XL
being deliver-ed cut of the hands of our e-nemies miît ferve Hra
22
him
P-
^ , ^ ^ ^ ^ t ^ ...
i?
^ ^
fa 3^
without fear In holinefs and righteoufnefs before him all the days of our life And
•
0 r> pop p=|=^
m o— © e
witliout fear fn holinefs and righteoufnefs before him all the days of our life And
i
4
— r'f—1 — 1
FT.-:!— t=F
-o o
without feav ?n holinefs a?id righteoufn eft before him all the days of our life Av.(\
23
43
3 331 mi
y 1 —
\ -J
afilDru
î-rtr-f~-^M^--4^=p=f rrt"
thoLi Child fhalt be called tlie Pro- phet-- of the Higheft for thou fhalt go be-
thou Child fhalt be called the Pro-phet— of the Higheft for thou (halt go be-
i XT' y — 32
thou Child (halt be cal - led the Pro-phet of - . the Higheft for thou ftialt go be -
j j Jl J
i ^,
thou Child (halt be cal-led the Pro-|ihet of- - tlie Higheft for thou (halt go be-
33: :S3: 33
4p 4^3
ecaflL
m— — a 0 9 9
1
J r fl
1^
r r-
fore the face of the Lord to prepare his ways To give knowledge of Tal-va -
il
»[» I'
[' rTiip pp l
p J?i?° 1 1'
I
fore the face of ~ theLord to pre-pare his waj-s To give knowledge of falvation
5
fore the face of the Lord to pre-pare his ways To give knowledge of fal - va ^
€1 &-
5
fore the face of the Lord to pre-pare his ways To give knowledge of fal^va ~
xz i
3 X3: 3ZE i 33:
65
331
tion unto his people for the remif — fion of their fins Thro u^ the tender mer-
r " 'pii' I' -I' ll

unto his people for the remiflion of their fins Through the tender mercy
*
tion unto
cj
his
a
people
i
for the remif —
m
fion of their
33
fins Tliro ugh the tender mer-
m J J J J
6 J i 33 ^ I
tion unto his people for the remif — fion of their fins Through the tendermer_
33
^ 65 e 4jf3 ilr 11 65 4#3 it= q 6*5
— 1 e —
cy of our God whereby the Day- :Q)ring' from on hi^ hathyifited us To
of our God whereby the Day- fpring from on hi^ hath vi _ fit-ed us To
9 0 (.
cy of our God whereby the Day- fpring from on high hath vifited us To
3 23
MZ2j
cy of our God whereby the Day- fpring from on high hath vifited us To
3 33:
4p 6' 5 6*5 4 #3 A- ^
3:
X5
in
givehght to them that fit in darknefs & in the fhadow of death and to guide our
ft
€1 —e— 32
giv;eUît'to .them that fit in - darknefs & in the fhadow of death 8c to guide our feet
ci. j J I J d J J J I'
J"
ci
.
Jjl J J J j JIJ
give light to them that fit in dark-nefs &: in the ftiadow of death & to guide our
give light t to them that fit in darknefs & in the fhadow of death & to guide oar
Xt 0—^
G5
7—T7 2:
fV
23 2± 515:
?3
feet in -to the way of peace of 'peace Glory be to the — ther & to the
XT
ZZZIC i
in- to the way- - -. — of peace Glory be to the Fkther & to the
0/ 1
1
—0- —— h- '
6 J-m- 0
—
0 9
feet in- to the way of peace Glory be to the Fh — ther & to the
feet in - to the way of peace Glory be to the Fa — ther & to the

-
n o 3zr
6*
6V
. ' 1 '
33:
XL
X3: 33:
Son and to the Ho-ly Ghoft As it was in the be ^ ginning is now
— — —
H—
m
—0
• 9 1 "3 m \ \'
- » 1
ri
!
rb r \
r 1
Son and to the Ho-ly Ghoft As it was in the be - gin -ning is now and
* 3 6^
Son and to the Ho-ly Ghoft As it was in the be - ^n- ning is now and
3a:
XX 0 0 3zr
Son and to the Ho-ly Ghoft As it was in the be - ginning is now
33:
4p r 6-5 ff " 5<>
set
and e — ver fhall be world without end A — men
e-ver fliall be world without end A— men.

-i \
i h
e — — ver fhall be world without end A — men .
i
and e-ver fhall be world v/ithout end A— men.
i
4#3 -
7re3/e. igi
Whofoever will be .. fav-ed:

3a:
Tenor, ^ 1
Whofoever will be fav-ed:
7eenon
€reel3.
^ XT
Whofoever wiU be fav- ed:
Whofoever : will be fav— ed:

— —r —— # —
i before all things it is neceffary that he hold the Gatholick Faith. &c.
I
before all things it is neceffary that he hold the Gatholick Faith, kc.
1=
before all tilings it is neceffary that he hold the Gatholick Faith, kc*
a j
before all things it is neceffaiy that he hold the Gatholick Faith. &c.
n And wit h thy Qsirit
Lo/i/raTehor 0 © -19 9—0

S:!/) cca ni^.
And with thy :Q)irit
Lo/7 traTenof
And with thj Ipirit

a
X'enar.. ;
L
And with thy iôirit
' '
ct o ' — ' —
And wiih thy ipirit e/^, ,
Lord have mercy up -on us Qirift have mercy up -on us Lord 'have mercy upon us
# •
r O I
Q Q o o • IP
32:
Lord have mercy up -on us Ghrift have mercy up -on us Lord have mercy up-on us
- f9 O P
< Lord have mercy up-on us Ghrifk have mercy up-on us Lord have mercy up-on us
d 4 4 3a=E3=:=a=r 3 O m 4
33
Lord have mercy up-on us Ghrift have mercy up-on us Lord have mercy up-on us
n— EC i xz
Lord liave mercy up-on us Glirift have mercy up «on us Lord have mercy up-on us
33: Z2 Hp— I
G
—
1. And grant us thy falvation

i9-
S3:
And grant us thy falva - tion

O * -fg — I — — 1£"
And grant us thy falva - tion
And grant us thy falvation
r . J —
'1
/ / / '
f?): - f> r
L 1
€J
if
^ o
m
And mercifully hear us vdien we call up -on thee
O n
And mercifully iiearus wiien we call upon thee
And mercifully
f
hear us when
p •
we
p
1
^
call up-on thee
-
1 " ,J
J J J J <j ej »—J 9^
P rieft And mercifully hear us when we call up-on thee
3
^^W,JiZt^ ^^Jâ, And mercifuUj hear us when we call upon thee
X3:
And
\na maxe
make tiiy
thy chofen peoplejoyful
P f > f i
1
And make thy chofen people joyful
And make diy chofen people joyful
And make thy ehofen people jo\iul

^
lis-
T r TT T
/7
^^^^^^
And make thy cho fen people jo jiul
1-
(18 j
1 ^ « t P —
....
'J-
XT
And blefs diine in-lie-ntance
— .
Q •
1
1
•
» o
1 I
¥ — And blefs tliine in-he-ritance
--rl - -J— •
...
^
And blefs thine in-lie-ritance
35:
And blefs diine in-he-ritance

at
^
1^
Becaufe there is none other

—
that figliteth for us but on - Ij thou O God
X=CE
P — 19-
Becaufe there is none other that figliteth for us but on-ly thou O God
=1^ O . P
<"J
X
SIS
Becaufe there is none other that figh-tethi for us but on-ly thou O God
22
Becaufe there is none other that fi^tetli for us but on-ly diou O God
Becaufe there is none otlier tliat fiditetli for us but on-ly thou O God
e i 9—O M m
1 1
1
O
^ X3:
^ p
And take not tliy Holy Spirit from us
r • r g
And take not thy Holy Spirit from us
And take not thy Ho ly Spi rit from us '
ZIZ3E:
22:
r'i/? / '^./ / / / •// • 'And take not thy Holy Spirit from us
( ^(yaa, maAc r/ea/? cwr /?ra^ t/7i7m//7 aj, . i
^
[
,
i ,
^ ^ r
CAo.
o o I
Amen Amen Ha, nen
o o
Amen Amen
pXtCft
33
Amen Amen Anien
\\ v> ^>
n
Amen Amen Amen
—
53:
i
-SSL
Am en
A men Amen
le Litany.
3a: J JJicI J J. J
-6HP
O God the Father of lieav'n have mercy upon us mi - fe-rable (in-ners
C.T?
enor\ »0 Q — jj o J o
i f P
O God theFather of heav'n have mercy upon us mifera-ble fin - ners
C,Tenor
O God the Father of heav'n have mercy upon us mi - fe rable

_ fin - ners
32
3tZ3t 3a:
O God the Father of heav'n have mercy upon us mi - fe-rable fin - ners
331
7^:
3=3 n —
O God the Father of heav'n have mercy upon us mi - fe - rable {in- ners.
z±=d
6^ 5 43
1!
— ' — 1 1
-J d l J <j ci.Jlclci o . *
O God the Son Redeemer of the world have mercy upon

IN
a us^nii- fe -rable fin-n ers
O God the Son Redeemer of the world have mercy upon us mi^fe-rable fm-ners
3
O God the Son Redeemer of the world have mercy upon us mifera-ble rm~ners
1^ ii (.^^
O God the Son Redeemer of the world have mercy upon u^ mi-fe -
— o"
rable fin- ners
ICE
i S3:
3a:
O God the Son Redeemer of the world have mercy upon us mi -fe- rable fin-ners
m i
^ 43
f ricft O God the Holy Ghoftproceedingfromy

— 9 9-1 9T-n^— © 9—19 9-19-
1 1 1
1 '
•jry —V iK^ ac-s — — —aK

^tK !! —* sit" aK — '
_ ~— '
' :
O God the Holy Ghoftproceedingfromy

// '
f /
=t=
f-
art — RPT
O God the Holy Ghoft proceedingfromy
-T
J J J J J
"1
Father and the Son have mercy upon us", mi-fe-ra-ble fin — ners
- O . m —o— (9 f9 0—0 Q P 9 0 rj
Father and the Son have mercy upon^ us . mifera-ble fin — ners
0 Qf-
—
' 1 1 1
^V^^^^^
'
: [
I
or Kither and the Son have mercy upon us mi- fe-fa -ble fin ners
" fJ =c J J
izs:
Father and the Son have mercy upon US . mi-fe-ra-bie
ra-bie fin — ners
1
^^^^^^^ 33:
2± -JOL
Fadier and the Son . have mercy upon us mi-fe- ra-ble fin _ ners
(g±x:Lj 1^ I.. - I-' X5:

I' I' JUL i
6 5 43
e ! p ^ f
(22;
{irieft in O holj bleffed and glO'rious Tri-nity
^ Q cJ (^- c l J —J- — J—j-

_ O holj blefled and glo-rious Tri-nity
o Q p i
t»
—
!i
,
-»-:agiz3>^_ife_-<^" 2^zi: u
O bk
holy bleffed and glo-rious Tri-Txity
H 1-
m 9 -9~^
holy bleffed and glo-rious Tri-nity
5
^7/ a/?0?V t/J /72LJ'^rtl
O holj blefTed and glo-rious Tii-nity
— XT J J J J
T—r
three perfons and one God have mercy upon us mi- - r^-ble fin- ners
6 rJ
three perfons and one God have mercy upon us mi - fe- ra-ble fin- ners
B —P -1 _
three perfons and one God have mercy upon us mifera — ble fin - ners
J J ji„i
2± .1
~o
— —^—o~
^ree perfons and one God have mercy upon us mi - fe- ra-ble tinners
I
5- 2±
three perfons and one God have mercy upon us mi fe - ra-ble finneiTs
A 1-
t::'- .1 .1 .1 X7—rT —
"1
32:
0 -
^J.j±ZIJl
5^5
4 J
Ptteft
11 -i- -i- ^ 1
i
i 1
=111
-Jf
—^ ^—
"3^
=
I
1 1 X i
J/zc{/re t/ti/Zieofi/sr /iAo77t ^/icrzc Amj/' r€c/ee772ri^ 7t y'/A Âz /?7rrzru^
111 i
© ^ ;
(SS)
pritft
d lcl =
Spare usgoodLord Good Lord de-liver us
Spare usgoodLord fl
* W "-^ki—^ = GoodTLord de
GoodrLord de-liver us
"'
j
^
I
1^ II r > Good Lord de-liver us
44-
^9 eo
Spare us good Lord :e J
— _
J
Good Lord
J iC>' •
de -liver
er us
M -i«r
X3l X3: XT X3:
Spare us good L ord Good Lord de-liver us
X5: xx X3:
-€> — ^ 4 J
5^
P rif ft
Aeaz^t, a/7e/co77 /&9?7/2 1 oy^/Ay 9//o7 '(A ^ .A
d/zeA G7??7 7?77M7eA??7e/7/: ^ I
CHO: Good Lord &c. j
rf/?f/ma/z're , a/7<r/ a// u/vcAaiv ~ 6y tAie /zzyj/erzy TÂzy AoAiy p

/tfA/e/?e/j r M7eeim alzbn /yy z^zzyAzp/zy Â/ez/z m-
;
CHOB US. Good Lord &c. h/ a/zd A29'C7zme7M^^^ ;

^
â/7Z^7Jm ,*jAj//7?^,j:- ^Jczzz^ztarfo/z ,
CHO' Good Lord &c.

Me e/ree^ Vj o^/'Ae /iw/e/, Meêj/z^ Mz77ze^ê/zjy a/zeAAAacre/zyy^
er/ze/ Mze e/ei 'M^, ^z/ea^; Azy TÂz

y C/'opâ zzeAA^fzozz
CHO: Good Lord 3cc. zy /Azzy^j/'eezzrrzJêaMz A^zz/'/aAy
MzyÂez/vmzj A^^vz/z^ree/zh/z ezzzzA
^ro??/ ^Mery//e ,^7eJZ^Me?7ee y a /7e/ '
.j//ee7zjze^/z ; azzeA Ay /Aze co/zzz/zy
âm7/?e ;^'(>/// êr///e , ezpze/'77///r/e/; fMem/y ^zzj/,

///////w///^777/e/e77 e/e^/A CHO: Good Lord&c.
CHO: Good Lord ^c. kAA/z ez//^zzzze a^zzz '
/z^^zzAez/zzJzz;
Czzz ezAA z^zzzze e/^czzzz' zzzea/thy z'zz
en/7,//7/rere7^^ ei/7e//'rAe'/Ao/?;^v/;7 zAe^ Azerzzz^ oyêAeezM^ azzeA czt MzeJr^
n// êrA^c e/cê/^77ie Ac/rJyj ane/ cy^ /zzcAy^zzz ezz /] •
,
e/z7 zy
CVf/'J/zz ; (^77/ //are//7e^ ^/^^ CHÔ: Good Lordi:c.

; , — ; :
ndt — t-
11 1 We befeech thee to hear good Lord

3fe
f9-^-^ & 33
<^ /^nne^ /dJeec/z M/'e ^ Aear
We befeech thee to heir us good Lord
We befeech thee to hear us good Lord

Is
^t/eaJ^ ^/iee ^^ rczA^^ ^ci/em t/jyA/r/y We befeech tliee to hear us good Lord
4i
is:
3^ 32
We befeech thee to hear us good Lord
^\7Aa/lY ??my^z/eoje êe& //û/mina/e

j&enyzfA^<i: in aiêMie ?tro^yz/2i7ô^ <rrJl^^c^2Jj ^/T^. Scêaco/U, n/itAr
/me^ A/ncz/We^ê an zAiimiA^'^nzA/A^.

c!^^tAyrz/vztA amAâiAT^zÂyiê^r
/Aj'eîeAm^ a/z^l Aaaitz^? tA^ mat/K/e<^

^
CHO: We befeech thee&c. Hym^my ^rz^ÂeTZ^/âca^rid/yr^ly

iA mo/y /i/ecue êeôyti/eAlj CHO : We befeech thee &c.
Aear6 cjt. ÂyyuAÂv^âr, Sc Aa?J€;^ ^y'Aazît /?z^:tyyiAaje Mêzi? m./A/eifAe
tAbaÂe ??iay e4/er?nore Aal^ zyÔynce^ o^ê Ae^znrzA Sc aAîfAe^?aAAAzh^,
ly?^lAeeâ/ncAe^tê^JeeA^Â/y Aummir^ amre. zz/z/a^zrzn, sc zi/zde?^/anzAzna:

O/nd aÂoTy ; CJJO : We befeech thee &c.
CfllO: We befeech thee &c. ^jAioz!: zY may/lAe^r^ê zÂzz'z' ^^
ZAAia/yc^^TTZit^^t/eoje ((Aiee ^ Ae AA^ Ofiz/zieeAz tAieÂ/z^z^^âz^^'jU'^^
c/ej4?tzA^^ o/nd Ae^ze>?%j/uiAÂim^^t^ tA£^/?i^mcej ^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^-^

inc/ary c^€7^ aAA Atj ey?7£^tze:/
CIIO: We befeech thee &c. CHO: We befeech thee &c. '
A/Azat Amayykz^M/e
z ^ AAfâmA
Aeey'z aAA/AzyfzezyiAeA^;
GEOBGB ty'rznce of W^ÂZE S CIIO: We befeech thee &:c.
tAe ^zznce^ jD OJfÂ GEM Z7f^ fjAai zA ?naY/zA/â^c z^yzi/^fo zz/z

WALES, tAe^l/Ae^tAm^^^^ na^hmziûA/l/i^zeacc, 6ZZZ/A^z:7^rzrertA
zy^zz//a//^ tA&0tozyalfy'amuzy ; ^ tt^ : We befeech
CHO .
i
&c. thee
C/jTO 'We befeech thee
, 3cc,
t/iyyii/i/a/2o/t a/lyj?%/one/tr <kfa/i/7i/ej
;
(7IIO : We befeech thee kQ,
Âia/i/moy^^yÂeaê tAee ^ cAc^ndan}
ClfO: ^^ befeech thee&:c. y^xndde/m- dîeyîe^r/ey^ cAiAdmL
amAnddyn^y andaA/ dial a/?'edc/a/a/e.
,
ando^y^7y/je{iA;
CHO.* We befeech theefc,
3â/d?nat/ /p/eaj'e Mee li? Aai^c^
CHO: We beieech tliee ic. CHOyWe befeech thee &c.
^yAa/ // maiyÂeojc /Aee^ A7'fjz^ Âa/^^t^ 7n-ayy^Âeoje dzee lo/v/y/ve

//i/i? /Ai' 6f^cm/A n// ûcÂ ^
Aai/r are c/eceii/e/rA ite^^t/ândtd /7^r?z /^^^ Azear^ ,-
CJf0 : We befeech thee &c. ^^(5^.' We befeech thee &c.

^dAa/^dâyyp/eaJs di£e Z^ azw a^?zA
en JcaA aJ cAa j/mz{^, a^/:/ 1(7 ottti^^^ yp^'€n^ ^ atzr^ zzje de Aznd/y^"âd
andAe/yz ^le nêiCiA-AieaêaCâ'/idic? od die eardi jo aJ ^zz
y dzze /z^me y
rai^ tA/2 tAe/ntAa^ya/A.and^na/A/ /Tt a iy ezy^y diz'm
CHU: We befeech tliee &c.
CZr^. •
We befeech thee &c Âz/ztzz^z7zazyfiAeaje dz£e dju^ve zzj
/rzz& 7'e/z£yn&i72ce , to^VTy^z^ zzsaAAzTZz z

AhÂyî,a/2rlco??i/pr^ a//^ dAa^/âr^ ^Z'ZTJ.^ zte^/iyezire/ , andz^7tzz7W7ay
rAa/^yre?y?e^^/^/y, a/iÂ/itAn/a^cpi ^ and tiz eztzdue zzj ndd zdi& a race c,
T:H0 : We b efeech thee &c dizydAc/z/ ^zArd, lo a mend ozzrAzvcy

accz?rdA?za fo dny Azdy AlApz'z/y-^
aAAtAat /mw/A'y AandorAy/i/a/er^ a/I CHU: We befeech thee &c.

7z9mj
o o
n Son of God we be-feech thee to hear us
0—0
i
Son of God we befeech thee to hear us
Son of God we be-feech thee to hear us
Son of God we be-feech thee to hear us

1— T-
Z2
xi
xx
53
. A VI o/z^/o c/: ivt' /'c/cccAi Mcc Zb Aiarzzj. Son of God we be-feech thee to hear us
a
^^~tJ- J— XX
XX
G5 4 3
— —— ^ J © r e r
77z
33:
22
O Lamb of God that takeft awaj the iins of the wo rid
-0 ) » (
- -o —
O Lamb of God that takeft away the fins of the world
3
O Lamb of
—
God that takeft away the fms of the world
33
G Lamb of God
3
that takeft away the fins of the world
rv3 !
O Lamb of God that takeft away the fins of theworld
-en
Grant us thy peace Grant us thy peace

—
s O O [
r^r— J -
-
'In ,v
— us thy peace Grant
— Grant US thy jieace
o ave mercy ufwn

.
'
^.^ i
I
»
O
-- . B
X3:
33: 33
n"
O Lamb of God
Tir tliat takeft
r r r
away the
p
fins of the world Have mercy upon us Have .
i-o & 33 33
O Lamb of God that takeft away the fins of the world Have mercy upon us Have
33
O Lamb of God
33X1 3
tliat takeft away the fins of the world Have m.ercy upon us Have
I
O Lamb of God that takeft a'way the fins of the world Have mercy upon us Have
0- 19—
^3
vJ Lamb of God that takeft away the fins of the world Have mercy upon us Have
33
33 3 33 fifjj —
fJ
{26-)
—
mercy upon us Ghrift hear us'
mercy upon us O Chrift hear us

4
- -r"
i
mercy upon us Prieft O Chrift hear us
s X5 33: I 3EZZ3E
mercy upon us CArc/h'/iear-tU. O Chrift hear us
33:
mercy upon us O Chrift hear us
sx
XX
I
Lord haxe mercy upon us Chrift have mercy upon us:
O Q 1 —o— = o 1
Lord have mercy upon us

-©-
i
i—
:
, —
Lord "^have mercy upon us Chrift have mercy upon us
xx
3aT fi i i ^
Lord have mercy upon us u^- on Ud . Chrift have mercy upon us
33:
XX xxzc 33:
33
4#3 %
33:
Lord have mercy up -on us
-Lord have mercy up-on us
Lord have mercy up-on us
s
Lord have mercy up-on
a
ôrJ, kabc Tnercj u^n {/j. us
XX
Lord have mercy up-on us
XX 3If?
— ^ ——
Ejrie eletton
reme. XX
Lord ha>^=e mercj upon us and incline aur hearts to keep this la^r
Cont?ra
OOP ['\^ tl" J 1
• "'J '1 lei i
I' I*
Lord have mercy upon us and incline our hearts to keep this law
9--
n : o '
p
-J & —d
Lord have mercj upon us and incline our hearts to keep this la^\
33 I
Lord ha;ve mercy upon us and incline our hearts to keep this law
5^- 4 #3
T-
-6^
33 •
p —e- p p >j
lis
1
Lord have mercy upon us and write all thefe thy laws in our hearts we befeech thee
3E i -# 9-
X3:
Lfflird have mercy upon us and write all thefe thy laws in our hearts we befeech thee
3 — \-
SI Lord have mercy upon us and write all thefe thy laws in our hearts we befeech thee
us
2=t
3± 8
76-
4 f-r F p
Glory be to thee O Lord
Glorjr be to thee O Lord

—
Glory be to thee O Lord
J. J J J :
^ i
Glory be ta thee O Lord
Gofpel.
-& —ev
if
(2S)
Lie iMcene Creed .
X3:
33:
m
The Either Almighty Maker of Heav^&Earth
ConlTu
9— © Q O
— I
——
c/mor, ^
Tlie Father Almightj Maker of HeaVn &Earth
TT r
Tlie Father Almighty Maker of Heav'n&Earth
7^
The Father Almighty Maker of Heav'n&Earth
X3:
became
3 trt3 22
3:3:
And of all things vifihl©*^& in-vi-fi-ble And in one Lordje-Ius Chrift the
- p p n 32
0 —
And of all things vidble & in-vi-fi-ble And in one Lord Jefus Chrift the
And
And
of
of
all
all
things vifible
zz
things vifible
i m &
&
in-vi-fi-ble
in-vi-fi-ble
And
And
in
in
one Lord
one Lord
3^1
i
Jefus Chrift the
n u
]efus Chrift the
UZSL
32 O Q 32
33
4#3 ^ 1 5^ 4if3
'J \J --p 7"

1 ^—L.
only-begotten Son of God Be-gotten of his Father before all worlds God of God
izn i O * » \ Q —© '*
\^ O O \ O & <9 P P
only-begotten Son of God Be-gotten of his Father be-fore all worlds God ofGod
1^ — 7—7T
God Be-gotten
(D:
only-begotten Son of
^ m m —
•11
only-begotten Son of
1 M
1
7
r:
God
p-
of his Father be-fore
Be-gotten of his Father be-fore

1 L
p- 0
all
all
1
worlds
^3
worlds GodofGodjj
God ofGod
^
^^^-^ ^
i
r 5 6- 4 ijj!
.-5 4p ^
*
\29)
"Wo-
Light of Light Ve-ry God of very God Begotten not made Being of one fubftance
Q Q B—(9 O —[^~# 19 O P.
Li^t of Light Ve-ry God of very;. God Begotten not madeBe-ing of onefubftance
r ri r ^ i'
mi
Light of Light Ve-ry
33
Light of Light Ve-ry
God
3
of very
God of very God

God Begotten not madeBe-ing
33:
Be —
m
gotten not made
of
Be —
one fub-
ing of
S3:
Xt
r if
6* 6* 6* 6* 6^ e
o 0 o
with the R-ther By whom all things were made Who for us men & for
0 p fi
_i X
with the Fkther By w:hom all things all things were madeWho for us men k for our
3 i
ftance with the lather By whom all things were inadeAô for us men &forour
3a: X3l
one fubftance with the Father
i g g 5
1 6*
By
5
whom
6*5
all
6*
things were
6*
made
33
Who
6*
m 6*
for us
xx
±z:r
our falva-tion came down from Heav'n And was in-carnate by the Ho_
= XX
—
I
j I j
f] N J jjjp
?2:
falva tion came down from Heav!n And was in-camate bv tlie Holy
w — ;::
19-
falva tion came down from HeaVn Andwas incar— nate by
men & for our falva — tion came down from Hea\'n And was incar - nate
(JO)
ecam
B I ' 6 .'J
i
Ij Ghoft of theVirgin Mary And was made man And was crucified al-
ci ° J 1 . > J 4 ti-i
Ghoft of the Vir - gin Ma And was made man And was crucified al-
0 0 3n:
tlie Ho — Ghoft of the Virgin Mary And was made man And was crucified al-
—
0 0 r 33: HM.
XX xx
hy the Ho — Ij Ghoft of theVirgin Mary And was made man And was crucified aU
XT j XI
,1 ,\ J XT
6 G be
'J "p 9
— 9—19- ^ ^> ^
f9
^> P p-T> pop p Q p —O-y
fo for us under Pontius Pi — late He k was^hu- ri-ed And the third
fuff'red
-p~1 0
7— ^ ^ ^ ^ 1
r r r r 1
lo for us un - der Pontius Pi — late He fuff'red & was bu-ri- ed And the third
tB—P XX
1 P fi u n (J €) —
fo for us under Pon-tius Pi - late He fuff'red & was bu-ri -ed And the third
33 2±
XX
3 3
f 56- 43 5 e 4jj!3
^ ij:
Cantonj
e—e— EXî XX i
,-
day he rofe a-gain according to the Scriptures And afcended in-to Heav'nAnd
— v-^
©
s B—
J T1*
day he rofe again according to the Scriptures And afcended into Heav!n And
-r; — d
Id:
— r^:
day he rofe a -gain according tothe Scriptures And afcended into Heav'nAnd
M l
P p
XX
day he rofe a-gain according to the Scriptures And afcended into Heav'n And
P I
O ^ >
^ 1 o
XX XX
5 ^ 4^3 b6 4^1:3
^ ^ e e
(3i)
I
0 • • 0-
on the right hand of the Father

fitteth And he (hall come again with gh<>yy to
0—0- P Q O O ^ — 0t O
i f>
fitteth on the right hand of the Father And he fhall come again with gl o ry to
&— TT r. O &
-
[i r r r f
fitteth on the right hand of the Father And he fhall come again with glory to •
* i> ji n u 1 fi f>=g zzmi;

3 ^1 fi f
i
2±zrt
fitteth on the right hand of the Father And he ftiall come again with glory to
33:
ri L>
3ZE
4 3
SJeca^c
— i jtel <^ ill

w
judge both the quick & the dead Whofe kingdom fhall have no end And I be —
1^ t_ cJ
I
el d j g — ?2:
P
judge bp th the quick & the dead Whofe kingdom fhall have no end And I be—
EE ^1 c J
judge both the quick & the dead Whofe kingdom fhall have no end And I be-
cl J J J.JlJ J I .1 3
i
judge both the quick & the dead Whofe kingdom fhall have no end And I be-
33:
5
i 6*5
331
'eccinc
i f T- —e fj
P p l^ t. r
I'T I'
1' 1^ n'' y F
Hi:
lieve in the Holy Ghofl The Lord & giver of life Who proceedeth from the Father
1 1
lieve in the
f rii'^r 1'
^
Holy Ghofl The Lord & giver of life
1—
Who
j I J I
proceedeth from the Fatiier

J J ! J
«P rJ
lieve in the Holy Ghoft The Lord & giver of life Who proceedeth from the ather
m
l
4 -0-
3 33:
lieve in the Holy Ghofl The Lord & giver of life Who
m proceedeth from the Father
a i j
i xt 33
1
and the Son Who with the Father & the Son together is worfhipped and gIo-ri_
^—& —0 j I J l
I
j J c)
— o
and the Son Who with the Fatlier & the Son together is worfhipped and glo -ri _
—
and the Son Who with the Father & the Son together is worfhipped and glori^
i
and the Son Who with the Father & the Son together is worfhipped and glo-- ri—
J
J I
J .1 J jieJ-rrJ
I
j|o J
Li
171
r 332
ff5
9
-B—
^> —
f9 Q O O ^ O O
fied Who fpake by the prophets And I be-lieve one Gatho- lick and A - p of
33 1*— {*>
I' r I'Tir p
fied Who fpake by the prophets And I be-lieve one Gatho- lick and A- pofto —
P P — 10—-#
33
fied Who fpake by the prophets And I be-lieve one Gatho- lick and A-pofto
-6^ 22
tolick Church I acknowledge one Baptifm for the remiflion of fins And I look
iy—P. —
to lick Church I acknowledge one Baptifm for the remiflion of fins And l look
J .1 cJ |JJ e
lick Church I acknowledge one Baptifm forthe remiffion of fins And I look
%
•ZEE
i P fi p
lick Church I acknowledge one Bap'tifm forthe remiffion of fins Andl look
^> •
I
f--- J g 43
4
— ^ Le e r —© ^ —— ^
— — —
rJ
e — Q Q O I O
for the E.efurre61:i on of the dead And the life of the world to come A men
: ^ (J <j J d J J I J2
for theRefurredtion of the dead And the life of theworldto come A — — - men
P
19 rj
3 i 3
for the Refurredtion of the dead And the life of the world to come A men
XL
Or p p
0- 43
1— 1
-0 <^
1
—
-
— Y-
1
Holj ho-lj holy Lord God of hofts Heav'n and Earth

o —o EE
Holy ho-lj holy Lord God of hofts Heav'n and Earth
4-
o—
Holy ho-ly holy Lord God of hofts Heav'n and Earth
33:
i XT
Holy lio-ly holy Lord God of hofts Heav'n and Earth
-o —
Ml 4 p
a 3 2E3:
are full of thy glo - ry Glo - ry be to thee O Lord moft High
/
are full of thy glo ~ ry Glo - ry be to thee O Lord moft High
s P I
-
r ['.
° n— 3
are full of thy glory Glo — ry be to thee O Lord moft High
a r.
xx
are full of tliy glo - ry Glo — ry be to thee O Lord moft High
- J I . J J J J
6 4^3
iss:
3
And in earth peace good will towards
Contra
And in eartli peace good will towards
—© O— 1
el —
1
And in earth peace good will towards
33:
And in eartJi peace good will towards
6*5 76*
'ecant
^
P
|>| p j
fi p
men We praife thee we blefs thee we worfhip thee we glorify thee wegivethank|
0-
19-
We praife thee we blefs
IS
men
N —^— f-
-
i
—
%o — c
——
thee we wôrfhip thee we glorify thee
1
'
ri —
we give thanks
men We praife thee we blefs thee we worfliip thee we glorify thee we give thanks
men We
33:
praife thee we blefs thee we worfliip
3 m
thee we glorify thee wegivethanki
r\
—ri
1 1 1 1 T —I 1 1
— 1 rr
rj —rr\ "I
53:
G5 7
6- 7 ^
—
to thee for thj great glo - ry
n
3
O Lord God heavenly King GodtheFather AL
Z2 2X
13:
0?
to thee for thy great glo - ry O Lord God heav'nly King GodtheEather Al-
i
to thee for thy great glo - rj O Lord God heavenly King Godthelkther Al-
32
to thee for thy great glo - ry O Lord God heav'nly King GodtheFather Al
6* T
— e — —
{35)
'ccanc . Gnnfvrij
mighty O Lord the only- be-gotten Son ]e- -fuChriftO Lord God Lamb of
n (J n
ECZC
mighty O Lord the only-be-gotten Son ]e fu ChriftO Lord God Lamb of
O
J j
J r^ J J|,l
fj
)
fj | r F-
l
,1
mighty O Lord tlie onlj-be-gotten Son Je — fu ChriftO Lord God Lamb of
^ ".1 .1
- n p
19
531
mighty O Lord tlie only-be-gotten Son Je- - fu ChriftO Lord God Lamb of
X3: ST T
ecnm
XX.
3 3
,.in God Son of the Rtherdiat takeft away thefins of the world have mercy up-on
X2
God Son of the Father that takeft away the fins of the world have mercy up-on
J
, — I— — 'i ^ ^ -
f God Son .1
J
—d
1
,1 -
of the - Rther thattakeft away the fins of the world have mercy up-on
22 d d mzE
God Son of the Fa - ther that takeft away the fins of the world have mercy up-on
J
^—
1
—©
d- 1
[=I=H
' *
'1
Cantortj
1 & 32 — m- 23 G vr-
US Thou that takeft away the fins of theworld re'-ceive our pray'rTliou
us Thou that takeft away the fins of the world receive our pray'rTliou
€1 — XL
us Thou that takeft away the fins of the world re-ceive our pray'r Thou
1 €1 © E j c) ^1 j
us Thou that takeft away the fins of the world receive our pray'rThou
3
e 0 <^ ^ P
3 e-
ii 0-
that fitteft at tlie right hand of God the Father have mercy up ^ on us For
|M ^ .1
O (9 — 1* 0
P; r
that fitteft at the righthand of God the Father have mercy up on us For
33:
22
that fitteft at the righthand of God the Father have mercy up — on us For
# 0-
3± E i
that fitteft at the righthand of God the Father have mercy up — on us For
i 33
4 #3
m d O
thou only artho-ly thou on-ly art the Lord thou on-ly O Chrift with jp Holy^Ghoft
0--0
thou only artho~ly thou on-ly art the Lord thou on-ly O Chrift with the Ho ~ ly
f rr I
r f
i
^'r
thou only art ho - ly thou on-ly art the Lord thou on-ly O Chrift mththeHo- ly
J ,
1
l l .i I'. I
I'i'l T'l r i
r
thoti only artho-ly thou on-ly art the Lord thpu on-ly O Chrift with the Holy
m
e ^5
!' -
f r I
r jfd r -1
art moft high in the glo-ty of God the Father A .
—— men.
Gh oft art moft high in the glo-ry of God ^the _ Fither A— men.
'i
Ghoft art mcft high in theglo-ry of God the'Ih— ther A — men.
s 3ZE
53: i
Ghoft art mo ft high in theglo-iy of God the Father A — men.
33 « If
I S3:
4 #3 6*5
f1 #
if 4 fr''
— — e ^ — ——
a:
I j I'
I
!
'<[ :
My foul doth magni-

fy
the Lord and mv
Contra
f9 — (9
My foul doth magni

-fy
the Lord and my
My
^
foul doth magnify the Lord and mv
TT r
My foul doth magni the Lord and my

— "
6* 4|3
33
fpirit hath rejoi — ced in God my Saviour For he hath regarded the
0—
1
rj 'i ^ ^ —
- '
— 1
1
G sry
—
1
fpirit hath rejoi ced in God my Saviour for he hath regarded the
n 9 n .1 !° ^> o i
fpirit hath rejoi — ced in God my Saviour For he hath regarded : the
33 is:::
fpirit hath rejoi — ced in God my Saviour For he hath regarded the
33:
X3: 33
33
I 1 4p
e —
lowli - nefs of his hand-maiden For behold . ^jrom henceforth all genera- -
i
lowli — nefs of his hand-maiden Ibr behold from henceforth all genera -
" J2
itfj (J
lowlinefs of his hand-maiden For behold '

from henceforth all gene-ra —
33 XX EE
lowli— nefs of his hand-maiden Ibr behold from henceforth all genera -
33 33 33 33
33
6*5 6* 4;jj:3
p
"Ions Ihancall me blefTed Pbr he that is mighty hath magnified me and
^1
tions fliall
i
call
rr
me blefT- ed For he that
P O Q—&
is
^
mighty hath magni-fied me and
tions fhaU call me blefT -ed For he that is mighty hath magnified me and
33
i
tions {hall call me bleff - ed For he that is mi^ty hath magni-fied me and
Z2
4^3 ^
1
— '-I
61 —d— 1
holy is his Name And his mercy is on them that fear him throughout all gene -
—o 1
d 4—
1 1
r 1
holy is his Name And his mercy is on them, that fear him throughout all gene -
f> O P X3l <^ < J fJ rJ fJ
f r p I
holy is liis Name And his mercy is on them that fear him throughout all gene -
-o I p
a a
holy is his Name And his mercy is on them that fear him throughout all gene
32
22 Z2
33:
ra- tions He hath ihewed ftrength with his arm he hath fcattered the proud in
3?
— ''
^ (t \
O P M . - I
J I
I
—e— p r 1^ iîtfj i}j
ra - tions He hath (hewed ftrength with his arm he hath fcattered the proud in
rx
ra - tions He hath {hewed ftrength witlihis arm he hath fcattered theproud in
o fJ M p-^
EX Z2 5 5Z.
ra- tions He hath (hewed ftrength with his arm he hath fcattered theproud in /;
EX
J XX 3 XX
'
.'73
33: XL
33:
the imagi — na — tion. of their hearts He hath put down the migh _ — tv
the imagi — na — tion of "

their hearts He hath put down the mighty from their
13:
the imagi — na — tion of their hearts He hath put down themightv from
i "O p
33
the ima^ — na —tion" of their hearts He hath put down the mighty from
33: 0-r
—o"
X2 -€»
56-
xs:
4p fl
i i
from their feat and hath exal — ted the humhle &:meek He hath filled the hun -
33
r r ['
q o o
feat and hath exal —- ted the hu^nhle &meek He hath filled the hun -
33 ^=33
O 33
their feat and hath exal — ted the humble &: meek He hath fiUed the hun —
X3: 32 33 33 33=2:
O u/
their feat and hath exal ~ ted the humble k meek He hath filled the hun _
33 33=d:
6* 6* 56*
i
^5=
grv with good things & the rich he hath fent emptv away He remembering his mer_
O Q
i 3: -o —o-
^ry mth good things & the rich he hath fent empty a -way He remembering his mer.
33 rrx
—
r-
1
— 1° p pi
H-
gry with goo d things & the rich he hath fent emp - ty away He remembering his mer-
3
J I
J ,
33:
f cy hathholpenhis fervant If-ra-el as he promifed to our forefathers Abraham
f r r
\'\*n
# O- i H
cy hath holp en his fervant If-ra-el as he pro-mifed to our forefathers Abraham
22
32 33:
3 — p. # r
cy hathholpen his fervant If - ra-el as he pro - mifed ' to our forefathers Abraham
9—n 33 i
32 u lU
cy hathholpen his fer\ânt If-ra-el as he promifed to our forefathers Abraham
i
1J
^ 6- 7^ ^ l|
'i fj r>
33:
^^^^
& his feed forever Glory be to the father & to the Son & to the Holy Ghoft As
p o - p-^ 111 ^ p p p
& his feed for ever

^ver Glory be
vjiory D to the Father & to the Son & to the Holy Ghoft A
p-
o- 33: ° -
M'P l
l'T i
f
3c his feed for ever Glory b^ to the Father & to the Son & to the Holy Ghoft As
P-
3Z5:
OOP 2=P
22
k his feed for ever Gloiy be to the Father & to the Son & to the Holy Ghoft As
P=P p o
1
je ill
11 6 3(?4^f3
n it was in the beginning is now & e-ver fliall be world without end A - — men.
—
— — -p
r7
]
—— —
^
-S(
r r r j 1' / 1-
it was in the beginning is now & e-ver ftiall be wo rid without end A- _ men
9- H9
-— —J
1
a
1 1 1 -^1 -P
— 1
!^ ^
it was in the beginning is now & e-ver (hall be wo rid without end A- — - men.
P—P —
it was in the beginning is now 3c e-ver (hall be world ^^thout end A— ^ men.
p 2=0
— ©— J
41
33:
Lord nowletteft thou thv fer_ vant de -

Co/7l:rtz , .. .
Lord nowletteft thou thv fer-vant de
G
Lord nowletteft thou thv fcr-vant do-
o—
Lord nowletteft thou thv fcr-vant de—
56-
part in peace accord vcvg- to thv word For mine eyes have feen thv falva
j« pL
r — <-
part in peai;e accord -inetc thy word For mine e ve? lave feen I UiV
n n —^ 1
d —d ^'-^ — 1
M
6l
part in peace ac -cording to thy word For mine eyes have Teen thv
1
X2
33l
o i
part in peace according to thy word For mine eyes have feen thv
xx
32 3:5:
r—
1
11
7
_ 1
U-
Id -
r "^1
•
V-/
_^ ^- ,
I
'
- - - tion Which thou haft prepared before the face of all people io be a
O Q O —
£3t
fal-va — tion Which thouhaft prepared before the face of all peopie o
-I-
33: JL.
fal-_va-tion Which thou haft prepared before the face of all pertde To
n— (S>
12:
33: 33: 32? — -L 32
|! fal — va-tion Which thou haft prepared before the face of all people To
5 6" 6* 5 8 4^3
{ ^ — p .
(42,)
— XL
XL
light fo liiîten tlie Gentiles & to betliegloiy of thv people . If — ra-el
p- t9-|—e> i
^ f9 — p. (> Q P P p.- P . (• O
r i" I
— t"
De Li -
iieit to li'ch- ten the Gentiles & to be the ^lory of thjr people If- ra-el
p —
a iigiit to lighten the Gentiles k to be the glory of thy people If- ra-el
o—
XL XL
Z2
be a light to h^ten theGentiles 8c tobetheglorv of thv peoji^le If- ra-el

^•a^ s r-^: (
T j P
i ^
33:
IG G J S ^3
'J (J
O' p 3zs:
i
Giorv be to the Fh — ther & to the Son k to the Holv Ghoft As it was in tlie be-
^Ti^ _
gzzp-p-p
rH =i-
-o- zrz!: -i— 53:
Gior\' be to the Ki — ther & to the Son k to the Ko-lv Ghoft As it was in the be-
ILL
^4-p P:
3:;
Glorv b(*' to the Fa — tlier k to the Son k to the Ho-lv Ghoft. As it was in thebe-
ezzit
(jlory be to the Fa — ther k to the Son & to the Ho-ly Ghoft As it was in. thebe-
r
xr ±
X3:
'
43 5^
X2:
ginnir..; is now (1- ever fnall be world without men.
^
ginning is now k ever (hall be world without end A men.
ginning is now k ever (hall be world without end A — men
XL 33:
ginning is now k ever ihall be world without end A men
~Xh-
XT
43 G 5 8
— ^ . —
ofjtlie iicatl,
Batclielor ill Ahific. -
I 'i 1
1 am the refarrec — *ion and the life
^
{rnrpâ:
i am the reiiirrec - tion v.v\\ the life
am the refurrec — tion and the life
53:
'A J
• 9-
1 hr
iaith the Lord he that be4ieveth in me though he were dead vet fliall
X3: :zpzrix:^::r;|-rii3zz:|
faith the Lord he that be-lieveth in me' though he \\\N'e d^N d vet
1?
O ^—
faith the Lord he that be-lieveth in me though he were c .\-d y et ilial]
faith the Lord he that be-lieveth in me though he were dead vet ihall
-e>- X3:
1
T
— — a r -
-en 33:
in
iic live and who - fo - e - ver liv - etli and belicYeth in me (hall ne - ver
p: 33:
^
l-t-
he live anrl Aho ~fo - e - ver liveth ajid believe th in me ihall ne - ver
r
7 "^T
^^^^^
he live audwhofo — e-ver liv-eth and believeth in me lhall ne ver
XX xxiz*:
-o
he live and who - fo - e-ver liv -eth and believeth in me iliall ne — ver
3CX XX O Q — 3^3: XX
7^
o—©- XI a
die 1 know thatmv Re-deemer liveth and that he fnall itand at the latter
—^ri zJ-^
^-^
r~i m m—
W ~J
^
"
G !
~i 1
-«
.
r -j^
! '
.
i
-
1- i
1
I know that my Re-deemer liveth and that he lhall iland. at the latter
-~0
ICE
XX J
j
-I r
-i 4-
die I know that :nv Redeemer b'veth and tiiat he liTal] liand at the latter
as f
nxx
— I —
X3r"Cr
die; I know that my Re - deemer liveth an di. tn at he ihall ftand at the latter
\ — zzrzxxir*
XX
-H-
6-5 6-
7 ^
^ & o^ r
dav jjj-on the '

earth And thou L^h after mv fkiu worms d^^:>rov this
xx::.:
_i
on the eartii And t]iou[{ti af — ter mv ^Viv worms de
day up
^^^^^ - on tJie earth And
i
though
O-
iif - ter
0.
my
dav upon the earth And

— — — — . — ; —
— ——
:c3:
P
bo — dj and thou^ af - ter my (kin worms deftrov this bo
rri' r r
I
and though after my fkin worms deftroy this body .deftroj
fkin worms deftroy tliisbody and thou^ af-ter my fkin worms deftroy
-J 2 33:
i
though af -ter my fkin worms de — — ftroy this bo — dv de-
33;
W2 J i
7 aff
—©
fei & 19 o O ^^^^ o f> p
^1 !„
fee for mv
—\ 3 — —
(hall
m
-
7"
'Jo ^ \
rj
'\ 0 •5
— 1
7-
,. 1
this bo - — - dv yet in mv flefii fliall I fee God whom ! fnall fee for
7
i ^ f
this bo — dy yet in, mv flefti ftiall I fee God whom I ftiall fee for
bo — m mv God whom I
i 22
ftroy this dy vet flefti lhall I fee ftiall fee for
-"cr
Q ^; <^
s e XT
7
6"
4J
0— 0-
i2±
felf & mine eves fliail be—hold and not an-o - — — - ther
S3:
mv felf & mine eves ftiall be—hold and net an - other an o ther
-(9-
22
mv feif & mine eves fhall be — hold and not ano — - - ther
15 I
o -
mv feif 8c mîne eves ftiall be hold and not an - o - - ther
It
if
o — [cLk^ o:
-
^ d — 5
r We brought nothing in- to this world we

-a 5=
33:
brou^t no — thing we brought nothing
S3: 3
We brought no ^ — thing in -to this world we brou^t no-thing in
TT — r:
j We brought nothing into this world we brought nothing in - to
33:
3
G p f ^ r
it 5
i 9 9- '> • A 1 L _ 1
brought no— — thing in— to this world and it is certain we can carry
xx D 19
in - to this world and it is certain we can carry can carry
is
F>f>
V^_^
——
to this
-5^1--
world
—
and it
^
is
1^
certain
-
J. *-J.
we can car ^ ry
c- c
we can carry
—
-
e-
I
this world and it is certain we can carry nothing out can carry
3=9 ^ S ,,5 S 6 ^
i
l3 4 3 6"
% p 5 7.
- 3
—
nothing out can carry nothing out The Lord
- -
'
i
'
tiie Lord gave and
'
the Lord hath-
n o
nothing out can carry nothing out TheLord the Lord gave and
m
the Lord hath
rr
33: 33:
nothing out can carry nothing out The Lord gave and the Lord hath
"J-
^^^^ — V-
- c 1
O L
nothing out can carry nothing out TheLord the Lord gave and the Lord hath
4=: XX
XX
— d e —» —
J
J u
i9 — 1»—!»
taken away the Lord hath taken a-waj blefled be the Name of the Lord blefs -
jf—w
r tip J
d J
o-
taken awaj the Lord hath taken a-way bleffed be the Name of the Lord blefs -
'J
« o d( ]
JJ o I P • —
-way bleffed be the Name of the Lord blefled
taken away the Lord hath taken a-way
taken away the Lord hath taken a-waj bleffed be the Name of the Lord blefs -
c>
V
11^
5 22
^ 5 ff (75 7 ifff
f
ed be the Name of the Lord Man that is
3Z5: 53:
ed betheNarae bleff-ed betheNameof tlieLord / Man that is
e — a t me
bleffed be the Name bleffed be the Name of the Lord Man that is
33:
Q- ( J ( J
ed be the Name the Name of the Lord Man that is
X3:
X3:
XT
6b € 7
'
^ 4 ^3
5
%1 1— —
1
—©
born of a woman hath but a fhort time to live a fhort time to live and is
-0-
J * J
±
woman hath but a fhort a fhort time to live and is
r: * J i O f
'
^ rJ
born of a wo — man hath but a fhort time to live and is
33:
-6K XX
born of a wo — man hatiibut a fhort time to live and is
33 X2
33:
3
^'^
4?3 ill
o
i 7 6^
T b5
d
^zxt
n
fefl of iiii fe - rj. He Cometh up and is cut down like a flowV
X3:
xx 33:
ftill of mi - fe
J
He Cometh up and is cut down like flow*
-SSL.
J2 itze
fhll of mi - fe - rv He Cometh up and is cut downlikeafloVr
^ P
^ — — €i rJ .
h
•
L__@
- .
r\ \
\^ ^
u J L_
fiill of mi - fe - rv He cometh up and is cut down like a flow'r
33:
98 S
JlJcj J J 3
he fleeth as it were a ftiadow and np-ver continu — eth in one ftay
J -p
^
h
he fleeth as it were a fhadow and ne-ver continu - eth in one ftaj
(3 fj
he fie eth as it were a fhadow and ne-ver continu - eth in one fta
'J
'
l op 3 ZIJI
E
he fleeth as it were a fliadow and ne-ver continu - eth in one fta
33: 3ZE 5 §
6"
7ff 7 if 7 4<f3
4
33:
In the midft of life we are in death ofwhommay we feek for

^ o fi r i
In the midft of life we are in death of whom may we feek for fuccour for
I" r
r i
I' I'
In the midft of life we are in death of whom majrwefeek

o I-
' In the midft of life we are in death ofwhom maj we feek for fuc
O 1
'
-
6- 6"
4 J 9 3
— ( 6p
fQccour but of thee O Lord who for our fins art juilly "-ur- pleafU Yet O
XT
«5
fuccour but of thee O Lord who for our fms art juftlj dif-pleani Yet O
\
6 a XT
for fuccour but of thee O Lord who

^ —t-
for our fms art juftlj dif- i^lcaPd O
m
Y^rt
o- -0
JOE
cour but of thee of thee O Lord who for our fms art iuftlv dif- jileard Yet O
G
i
— ~L~:
6^ r o— ^
19— 33
l-yt
i \
rd God tnoft holy O Lord moft miditv O holv a sid nioft merciful Saviour
p—O-^x- ^ o - "o p j
g-j f-J —Q i . Q _
1
-_
'
1' 1
1
1
Lord God moft holv O Lord moft mighty O holv & rnoftraer- ci ful Sa\i. tur
-\ — -e-
Lord God moft ho ly O jLord molt mit-lity O holv & moft merciful Sa\iGur
H3-
5 -I —r-
Lord God molt holv O . Lordmoftmiditv O holy & moft mer- ci-ful Sa\4our de
a:
xx ^4
6
de-liver . us nut into ;-he bitter pains of e-ternal death Tliou k no weft
— ——
>' 4. —
J X3:
;,
rEzzz-zzt
zt
deli -ver US not in -to the birter pains of e-ternal death Tliou knoweft
jfeîpr=p±|»L|ÔZrZZg^^
:i:
deliver US not in- to the hitter pains of e-ternal death Tliou knoweft
3 — "t I I xx
p —
liver us not into the bitter pains of e-ternal death Thou knoweft
z= o p=zrzLu-
.'7 C>
^ — - — 1 —
=kr — "
i3
L(>nl rhf fecrets of our hearts fhut not thv merciful ears to oar prayers
5^
it::-
1^ -4~~-4
-.1.
I-urci tht. lecrets of our hearts (hut not thv merciful cars to our pray'rs
^^ ^
-
i._i_X_i „
L rrro the f ee rets of our hearts {hut not thv mcrf ifi-1 ears to our -ôrav'rs
J
-— .
Lord the fecrets of our hearts Ihut nc^t tlr. Ti'C sîf il ears ro our prav*rs
4 to 6 6' 7 6'
9 8
jhj::z -o —
1 *
but fpare us Lord moft bolv O God mof!; miglj -ty O ho — ly and mci -cifiil
I
i
-4—- I I —1— I
'
— — -r — t
——4
i
! - —
but fpare us Lord moit holy O God r.ôi]: migh -tv () ho - Iv and nierciiul
— 1»-
1*^
but fpare us Lord mottlioly O God moitinigh-ty O ho - h andmerdfui
._jQ_Q_, 4^
S f»~
but fpare us Lord moft hol y () ( <c>dmofl:migh-ty O ho - ly and mer-ciful

33:
ret
-6^
43 4 3 4 3
EE
mm Saviour thou moft worthy Judge e- ternal
Saviour th.ou moft worthy Judge e-ternal

fuffer us not at our laft
-- •
fuf-fer
hour
us
-1 I —
Saviour thou mc^ft worthy Judge e-ternal fuf-fer us not at our
: > :.i, p - i^ —
Saviour thou moft worthy Judge e-ternal fuf-
11 ^2
r
(51)
-
n-P _iJ L
at ourlaft hour for anj pains of death to fall from thee

X3l
not at ourlaft hour for any pains of death to fall from thee
laft hour at our laft hour for any pains of death to fall from thee
fer us notat our laft hour for any pains of death to fall from thee
-e>-
4^3
.J
f-> p
I heard a voice from Heav'n faj — — ing un-to me
I heard a voice from Heav'n fav—ing un — to me Write
O &
I heard a voice from Heav'n fav — ing an — to me
XT
I heard a voice from He avVi fav — ing un — to me

4r
1 — XT
7
« 4 p
*
-x^
-
<J J -J-
ii i
"Vît, blefs-ed are the dead Write Prom

—
From lienceforth blefsed are the dead blefs — — ed are the
xt
i9 O- —^
Write From hencefcuth blefs -ed are the deadFrom lienceforth blefsed are the
33:
Write From henceforth blefsed are the dead blefs — _ - ed are the
^— -b^ 331 53 33:

—
[52)
henceforth blefTed are the dead wiiich die m the Lord ev'n
5
f-
dead which die in the. Lord which die m the Lord ev'n fo
'
faitli the. Spi -
21
dead which die in the Lord which die in the Lord ev'n fo fairh
T T ziz .lzizz-vt
r-
deadwrich die in the Lord "*^hich 'die: III tj rd :^vn
^ -Ht.
4 3 6" 5 4^3 4 1^3 6*

S3 •i?3
G b
To faith the Spi — rit for thev reft from their la — hours for t*j<?v reft from
a: rrip~:zzzini:
rit tlieSpirit for they reft from tiieir la — hours for they reil
-19-
3
the Spi - rit for thej reft from their la - tours for they reft from
zi XT
faith the Spi -rit for they reft from their la — hours from their
^ ô
1
r r r
(53
r, ar/n
6-
Leller Tliird,
\> e ack n owl t dee thee to be fhe Lord
Tc Deiim ^-T-(i-.- c> — -4 '
-i- i- - — 1
I
^ 1
We acknowledet
03
thee to be the Lovd
a:
// r^.'n7^.jr //^.-^^ ô2: '

[ \\/e acknowlec'ge thee to be tfie Lcr-
T
5^
AU the earth doth vvo^fliip thee the Fatlier e_verlaft- _
+ h
'CT —
AH the earrh doth woiihip thee the Farther ever_ _ lait;--ing
—e — 6/-
_l I L.
All the earth doth worfliip thee the Father - -ver-Iail . - i^'^g
1
— I r
_J ^-
-©-
All the earth doth worflijp thee the Father e-verlalt
4
4--
—
:07-
I,'
4
— ^ 1 -
r
5 4)
—^ +4—"
A (}
X3:
in
To thee all Angels cry aloud the Heav'ns & all the Powers therein
—1
——
'
^ — -i
1
1
— '
— -
^
^—
w{
-6- =^
'
^— '
!
H 1
' '1
4f 1
*f
i 1
To thee all Angels ci v il cud die Heav'ns & all tlie Pow'i s there-in
J U
To thee all Angels cry il=. ud tlie Heav'ns 8r all the PowYs therein
331
To thee all Angels cry aloud the Heav 'ns & all the PowVs therein
33:
p f
-^
rj-
6- is
6'
J
\9 r>
To thee Ciierubin & Seraphin continually do cry Holy Holy Holy Lord
p [^^^
— y
1
" 1 1-^ 1
i
^ H ^_4__! 1
1
1
_ 1-
1
1 :
_, H^L-^ 1
'
To thee Cherubin 8c Seraivhln continuallv do crv Holv Hol\ Holy Lord

n — s>->
I
p * p r.>— 33:
To thee Cherubin 8c Seraphin continually do cry Hoh Holy Holy Lord
4 O
-0-
To thee Cherubin 8c Seraphin co'^tinually do c r^' H o ly Ho ly Ho ly L ord

=_ O
4^: V 6'
J
=4 JC5: 3ZE
God of Saba-oth Hca\'n 8c Earth are full of the Majef-ty of thyGlo^

X3:
God of Saba_oth HeaVn 8c Earth are full of the Majef. tj of th\- Glo_
o o \* 33: o •
p
God of Sa _ ^ _ baoth Heav'n 8c Earth are full of tlie Majeily ofth\GIa

O *
p l -O (9-^
13:
God of Saba _ oth Heav'n 8c Earth are full of the ]Vrf'yer_ ty ofthyG]o_
4 3 1" i
351 O * Q
3 £3:
I 7 6: 6^5 [^6- 4i|:
—— » ^ -
ry The glo — rious compa - ny of tlic A-pof-tlcs praife
-P O- X3:
r^^ The glo — rious compa - nv of the A-pof ties praife
^ p > #
i
ry Tlie glo _ rious compa - nv of the A-pof- ties praife
33: X2:
ry The —glo rious compa — nv of the A-pof _ _ tics praife
^ p * •
XT
^5 4 ^3
Can/oru
'tliee The noL c anrv

p. -en
I ' I
theeTlie goodly fellow -fhip of the PropJiets praife thee The nob' l- arm\^ of
thee Tlie goodlv fellowfnip of the Prophets praife thee The nohl" arm'v of
<:! <-j
the goodh fellowihip of the Pro|)hets prai{< thee The nobiC arm\- of
theeTlie e' »oci]v fellowfhip of thciVophets praife thee The ^cc •
W_-i-4 , 1 ^ 1
fJ tJ -
4 b 'I
-H- p P -
X2
343 b^—-
Martyrs praife thee The Hulv Church throughout all the world d< th ac-
X3:
i
MartjTS praife thee The Holv Church thro ugiiout all tliewoiM-dofh ae-
i? p p: 2= 7 pLeijC
P-r
Mart\rs praife thee The Holv Church throughout all the world dorh a. —
nz
^ —
Mait\TS praife thee The IIolv Cliurch throughout all the world doth ac
J2:
2
4 3 5 G 4 33
p h H
5€)
J ! \ L J L
—
knowledge thee Tne Father of in in - finite
—f— — ^
Ma- jef-ty
-r
Thine ho-nou-ra-ble
knowledge thee Hie Father of an iafinite Majef- ty Thine ho -nou-ra-ble

J
^
"^-^ — —Mai—ef
g-» y- J p
knowledge thee Ihe "Father of an inRnite - tv Thine honou-ra-ble
IT
~— ^^4.- f — --— ~ -
^-^f
knowledire theeT.ie Fatlier of a)^. ini-nite Majef' tv riiine ho-- iiou-rable
\ > — -f»
'--7-
6'
4 i: 3 •1 1
.
4 i3 i
true and on-ly Son Alfo the Ho- IvGJioil the Comforter Tiiou art iheKlng of
1—
true and on-ly Son Alfo the Ho-ly Ghoft" the Comforter Thou art the Knig of
1^ f9- p
^3- i
true iu\d on-lv Son Alfo the Ho-lv Ghoft the Comforter Tliou art the King of
19-
XL
true and on-lv Son Alfo the Ho-lv Ghoft the Comforter Thou art the Kuip- of
^
I V— —L-
-
O P y-|9
22: 5
6*5
4 M
Glo-ry O Chrift Thou art the everlafting Son of the Fa -ther
33: 4"- - tj'w T

j p -j.
GloLv O Chrift Thou art the everlafting Son of the Fa- ther
—n O
X3:
Glo-ry O Clirift Thou

rj
art the everlaft'

rj
:'.g Son of the Fa ther

23:
m
1^ o J ^
Glo-ry O ChrilKfhou art the everlafting Son of the Fi--ther
n—
& 6-
EM
4 tt
8
7
— — 1 —
When thou took'ft upon thee to de - li ver man
f-
When thou took'ft upo-n thee to de-li -. \ cr man
f>-!VTi
When thou too k'ft upon thee to de-li - - - ---ver mcin thou
XX XX
When thou took'ft upon thee to de-Ji - -ver jnan thou

XX 3=^ XX
6^
n 4 3
thou didil not abhor the Virgin's womb )! I-:.
Lev///'/? ~ "7y"~
thou didlt not fjbhor the Virgin's womb

—n — —
r-1 T '
'
o p ^
—
o
!
— 1
•rif
L
i
i ! !
!_H ^ .
i .
— '
M
didft not abhor the Vir- ghi's . womb t?ie Virgin's womb
\^ f9-
S H
^.7
viidft not abhor thou didft not abhor the Virp-in's womb
-T
6^
if
t f>- —3^
V-
Wheii thuu hadil overcome thfîhiirp-iieis of death thou did'l o - pea the
p~
Wlier. thouhadfi; o-- TP; - nefs

vCTcoraetl-e-jTiarp of death thou didft o- pen the
I -lit
-
When thou hadil o - - vercome the fliarp-nefs of death
When thou hadft o vercome the {harp-nefs of death
:. ,
> in 1
i — —
' — 1 ^ — —— 1 — — ——
tr-1 —
m
Kingdom of Heav'n to all be liev— - — ers to all be— liev-ers lliou
4-1-^ r
Z2
Kingdom of Heav'n to all be— -liev ers to all be- liev- ers Tliou
^
3=X XL
o
thoudidfto pen the Kingdom of Heav'n to -Al to all be- liev- ers Thou
33:
i
±
thoudidfto iên the Kingdom of. ,Hcav*n to all be- liev -ers Thou
6-
6- 5 4 i3
fitteft at the right hand of God in the Glorj of the Ki-thei

^ ixxzza
fitteft at the right hand of God in the GIoij of the Fa-ther

4 33:
33:
firteA at the right hand of God in the Glorv of the Father We be

a X3: 9 ry
0-
iltteft at the right hand of "God in the Glory of the Father We be -^

'i
,
1 ; j
i_i Q
0-
^
1
19-
©J
-^-^ ^ 1
——
1 1
d 1
rr
•
&—
—p 9 9-
1
1
_x
—r — 1
1
^
— i
— ° - r
9- Q 0
7~
=^ ^
1
in -i-P B 'J
/T :r TT TT i-v
-m
' 1 '
i1
1
We believe that thou {halt come to be our judge We

p — 0 ,
PiO ^ i>
,
^
,
1
"
1
ri-
lieve that thou {halt come to be our judge We
X3l
Ueye that thou (halt come to be our judge We

-<9-
6-5 6^5 43
— X ^
3: e — -o-
therefore pray thee help thy Servants whom thou haft redc^'^êd wich thyprecious
9 o
i therefore ])riij thee help
X2
thjy Servants
xt
whom thou haft redccjmed vritii tliv
SLtl
])reci''US
therefore pray thee lielp thj- Senânts
4-.
therefore pray thee help thj^ Servants

I
\
^^ff^^j^=i^^
ziQn -.1 :
I I
nr^zzzrr-r^— — ^
4 ii3 9 8 6^ 6" ^' ^ ^' ^

^
e» r>-
blnod whom thou haft redeemed with thj precious blood Make them to be
Q .
j»
—rr2— —^r-^ o— —
CT
1
t> — —i.4—
blood whom rhua b.aft
—
redeem-edwith
0.
tliy precious blood
53:
Make them to be
whom th.t a haft redeemed with thjprecitjus idood Make tncm to be

121
EE d 6^
whom thou haft red Lêined with thy precious blood JNIake them co be
'
1
\JL A
1 •
i 1.
5 G
a:
J L
•/.'.iin - b'rcd wdth chy Saints in Gloiy evcrlafting in Glo w ^-vcrlaft -
...t.
a
numDVcd with dr) Saints in Gloiy e-rer-lafting in GIor\ ever-
zTTzra
^ -If
1' UJ 11- bVed writh thv Saints ii i Glory e-vcr- hi G[ (^rv ever —
j±__o
Hum — bVed with tliy . Saints in Glorj everlafti ng in Glory e-\erlaft —
Tj O
G 4 1 if G
a
zzz1
^—d— f-l r-
mg O Lord £'ive triy^ peopie and blefs thine he- n - - t<!ge
>v
„i™JL
ialt-ing O Lord fîve cli)' peo-ple and bleis blefs thine heri cage
J ::r-
,
r.jr<s3-^-^-f
lait - in? O Lord fave tliv peo~t)Ie and bids /blc is. thine ben- u^.-.t.c
,^^3
^-4
O ^-^ .
iiig O Lord fave Diypeo-ple and ble^s bleis tiiine her i - tage
i S ^ 3
j>
f3 H.5 1" 4
1
Govern them 8c lift, theni up for e — ver Day bv dav we mag--nif\ lihee
1^
—
"f'^'
Govern thejn 8c lift them up for e — yer Day bv day we m a m ifv th ee 3c -
a — >- 2X e ^
X3:
1:
Govern them 8c lift them up for e ver Da\ by diiy we magnifv^thee
mm Govern them
?2=P
3c lift them up for e- - — ver

±4
Daj bv day we magnify' thee 8c
TT
6 4J
±^—o- p--
— 331
1
'
And we worfhip thy Name e-\er world without end V:)ucli{afe O
X SX -IB..
we worfhip thy Name e- ver world without end Vouchfafe Ov

'
—cr
1
xi
A ndwewodhip thy Name e- ver world without end Vouchfafc O
— a
weworlhip thy Name e-: ver worhl without end Vouclifafe o
XL
4P
— " — ' — 1 — h
^^^^ Lord to keep us this day .

with^- - - but fin O Lord have mercy up
—
I - ;
.-. ^. '
' —I—)— .
— ,
'
1—
Lord to keep us this day with - - out ivn O Lord have mercy up-
,±±ii::spdz:
—
( ~" ~l ^
'
" "
' " "~
~~~~f^ '
TB
r
-t — ———
P o
»-
i „ . . . i
Lor '
to keep us this day without fin O Lord h ive mercj up—
I
n:
a
Lord to keep us this day" with^ - - oc fin O Lord have mcrcv up-
-] p— rr
3± 3 3
S 4 Ft
A- 4-
5^
™^ —„.4-— -ajyi m il /-...
on us, have mer-cyup-on us have mercy upon us

—o- - 1 . ..„ "^wJt
on us have mer-cy up -on us have mercy up^-on us

ir_LjL_ re
4z±
r o
on us have mer-cy iir> US have mercy^ up - on US
t—H- — h -r~
12
tzz± s
on us have mer-cy up -on us have mercy up — on us
"t-rf d '
rJ
6^5
IP
7 -= ci^
1
O Lord let thy mer-cy lighten up - on us as our

—
O 9
O Lord let thy mer-cy lighten upon us as our

0 0 ^
p i p r ^ i
^ o O r
O Lord let thy mercj lighten up — on us as our
-e
O Lord let thjy mercv lighten up - on us as our truft

4- U
e —
rruil: is in thee as our truil is in thee O Lord in
m
I
— \. |.
— ^
^— ,
^ ^l^'
,
ch/7â\ u It? Q o I
' Ph :
r/uit IS iJi thee as our truft is in thee O Lord in
trull is in thee as our truft is in thee O Lord
3 S X3:
is in thee as our truft is in thee O Lord in
XL r< — en
L.__
XL 3 33:
in me never be confound- cd
thee have I truft ed let let
i9-
thee have I truft -ed let mc never be confound ed

XX.
33:
i)^ thee have I truit-ed let nie never be confound-— ed

:s3——jpL
thee have T truft - ed let me never be confound- - ed
331
4 P
me never be confound — ed*

^— €>- CT-
let nic never be coii -found - - - ed.
let mc ne-vti be con-found ed.
let mc never be confound - - ed.
i
T b 6•^
e J — —
* J 1 ^5
Blefs-ed be the Lord Cyod of K-ra-el
3 p -cv * X3l
Blefs-ed be the Lord God of K-ra-el
33:
O
Blefs-ed be the Lord God of If - ra-el
Benedicl:ijs
i
—© 1 1
i-O
Blefs-ed be the Lord God of If-ra-el
33:
XT
7~T7
xs 33:
42:
4 h
for he hath vilit-ed and redeem — ed his people And Jiath
— ^
5=: nr-
.-J
for he hath vifited and redeem -ed his people And hath
r- —-r Q-
i
for he hath vifit -ed and redeem-ed his people And hath raif-ed
cJ J I' IP f p-pip V XX
6b
32: 32C
23 ri r r r
migh-ty fal-- va-tion for us in th^ houfe of his
33: p. J
I'
.1
^
raifed up a mighty fal- va-r-tionfor us in the houfe of his
t c - :
4 4 \
^*
raifed up a mightv^fal— var tion for us in the houfe of his fer- -

^— B—P—P
up mighty {kl — va ^ tion for us in the houfe of his fer - vant
—
o
€1 —
6*
7
— —^
3
fcrvaiit. Da- - vid As he fpake by the mouth of his holy Pro - phets j
in:
I
ferviint Da- -vid As lic {pake by che mouth of his holy Pro — phets
\
'
.
I ^ "
7— r-^?: rr
3a:
i
vant Da - -vid As he fpake bj- the mouth of his holy Pro — phets
33:
Da - - - - vid As he /pake by tlie mouth of his holy Pro — phets
33: J ol ° I P J .1 ci
5-6-
it
33:
33
n—
which have been fince the ViTorld be-gan That we fhould be fav — ed from our
9 :^ 33
_4_™ —
%
which have been fince the woda be-gan That we (houldbe fav^ ed from our
I-
E :cr 3 X2: 0=^
which have been fince the world be-gan That we fhould be fav- ed from our
5
i -e-
which have been fince the world be-ean That we fliould be fav - ed from our
o P l-p
4fo G
iJcca/u
3=^
3^
e-nemies and from the hands of all that hate us To perform the mer- - ~
e-nemies and fro m^ the hands of all that hate us To perform tiie mer- - - ~
i 33
e-nemies and from the hands of all that hate us To perform the mer- ~ - -
©
33r 2±
1
e-nemies and from the hands of all that hate us To perform the mer
3 i
^ — ies)
i X
cy proniiTed to our forefa^ — - -thers and to remember his holy Covenant
p~ fj 4 m rj i:^.
[ft
55
cjr promifed to our forefa- - tbers and to re-member his holy Covenant
^1
cj promifed to our:forefa- - thers and to re-member his holj Covenant
1^-
1
X
cy promifed to our forefa - - - - thers and to re - member his holy Covenant
-<s>-
^ !-
To perform the oath which he (ware to cur forefather Abraham that
± i . i -
r f>
To p er~ form the oatli which he i ware to our forefather Abraham
To per - form the oath which he fware to our forefather Abraham that
3CE
ST
To perform the oath which he fware to our forefather Abraham that
33:
33:
33
S7
1'
Mr ° tf^hJijt^> ^ 11
he would give us that he would give us
o —
thathewould give US that he would give us
V
33 13
he would give us that he would give us
I
33 33:
he would eive us that he would e us
33:
— — r 1
(
0)T- . .. \
3 6*:
That we be-ing deli wer — - ed out of* the

I "J....
LI
.. • i
That we being deliver— ed out of the

f—ttr Q 1
Jfo I
- r tip ^
That we be-ing deli -ver-ed out of the hand of our
That we be— ing deliver— ed out of the hand of our
3
5 S
met 2± 33:
hand of our ene-mies might ferve him without fear In ho — li-nefs and
XT
hand of our ene-mies might ferve him without fear In

'J \
rj-
— —pc -
1 I
f"^
^ — Lei
-P
A h O
e — ne — mies might ferve him without fear without fear
-= ^-^ 'J
—9 Q-
zd Q
e— ne — mies might ferve him without fear In holi — nefs and righ —
33:
23
56 4 ^3 e5
4 t|3
t5 €^ — 33
righteoufnefs before him all the dajs of our life
33: 3a:
IE
ho - li - nefs & righteoufnefs be - fore him all the
m i
In ho-ii- nefs and. righteoufnefs be -fore him all the
33 33
teoufnefs be -fore be-fore him all the dajs of our
76- 7 7 6^ 76* 4 #3
33
7^
6^
4
5
3
65
-6—5'
4 3
m
— — t —
7 n
iill the days of our life And thou Child (halt be
-? ri —e-J 1 'r-n
days of our life of our '

life And thou Child ihalt be
1 I
days of our life And thou Child fl^.alt be

— '
eca ni- " J

'I
II ©
XT
Hfe of our life And thou Child (halt be
^7
— — T
U-^M u
©
called the Prophet of the Highefl; of the Higheft for thou (halt go before tiie
XE X3:
called the Prophet of the Higlieft of the Hi^4i -eft
1^ c> rj O
<j o r^ .
Q p -
called the Prophet of the Highefl: of the Higheft for thou (halt go before the
1 irxT
_
caUed the Prophet of the
P — -p- .
High
0 ^ —
eft
,
of the High
—
eft
d n d
,
^
5"
5ff
r r ir f
face of the Lord be-fore the ftce of the Lord to pre — pare his
k i o , . I o fzr-^ 3=^
for thou {halt go be-fore the face of the Lord to prepare his ways to pre —
i XE
face of the Lord before the face of the Lord to prepare his Wajs to pre.r-
33:
X3:
for thou lhaltgo be -fore the face of the Lord '

to pre — pare
3
—
1
4
— -o rr
1 O
3
ways his ways
1"'
To give knowledge of fal-vation unto his people
XT —
pare his way^ . To give knowledge of fal-vation unto his people
cnon-
-Tc
—âre liis wajs To give knowledge of fal-vation un-. to his people
TT-T3
oo
To give knowledge of fal-vation un-to liis people
c> I p p
J
if 1 4}J it
for the remiffion of their fins Through the tender mercy of our God
7— '1 ,p r- "/ #-
-
—
1
\i r \\'
r
° 1
for the remiffion of their fins Through the tender mercy of our God
3=^ 3CE
E i 33:
for the remif^fion of ilieir fms "

Through the tender mercy of our God
py XT
J J
I
i i ' . 12 EE
forthe remiffion of their fins Through the tender mercy of our God
33:
3 — —©- t
33:
6'
6S f
La?tfo?XJ
g
whereby the Dayfpring from on high hath vifit-ed us To give light to
^ —* ^ I 'J i
1^ i
— whereby the Dayfpring from on higli hath vi -fi ted us To give light to
—
^ ° #
=^îfp==y i>l>
* p i c i9
whereby the Dayfpringfrom on high hath

' — vifit — ed us To give light to
• "
^
whereby the Dayfpring from on high hath vifited us To give liglit to
5
r
[(PS)
^ît -i
f
['I r rf>i|J|o .1 j g
them that fit in darknefs & iji the fliadow of death & to imidecur feet in-
—
-7 •
'J • " -
'ia
hJ-
them that (It in darknefs & in the {hadpw of death & to puide our feet in-
33: ctict
i 1-
them that fit in darknefs & in the fliadow of death k to guide our feet in-
i 5
them that fit in darknefs & in the fiiadow of death & to guide our feet in-
33:
^ J J I
J J.J
to the way of peace Glorj be to tlie Father and to the Son and to the
to the waj of peace Glorj be to the Father and to the Son and to the
'
PTTX p -i I.I. •
'
to the waj of peace Glory be to the Eathcr and to the Son and to the
3=»
a u
to the way of peace Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to the
I?
m i|3
I !
2Z S3:
XT
Holy Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now is now and

O * Q
i
fete
Holy Ghoft
—— ^
As it was
^^-^^
in the beginning is now and
s:
Holy Ghofl As it was in the beginning is now ^ ever fhall be world

Ptd'. .A ...... o P o i»
1»— r, § W 9 ^
1 i \ \ I I \
p
Holy Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now & ever {hall be world
X33: EE 33;:
O — s—
^ , .
Ho)
—R n — "
—
l> 1
ri'
B
—
world without end world without end A— — — men.
3
ever (hall be world without end W(3rld without end A — — — men.
without end
o—
be world without end
"J ^ J •
,t
.
A-'-men
—
ff-^^*
-1 ^
-J J
A— _ _ _
^-J* J r- — IL
8c ever (hall . men.
without end !c ever fliallbe world without end A— - - - men

3 22
^5 S'S
9 5— P 1~
-J-U — 1 1
1
Lord have mercy upon us and incline our
and incline our

e eleel —
^—l-Z
T
V I 2
1 ,
T
—— r/
.
p 1
*-r:
-TT
—
^
K-
1
Lord have mercv unon us and in-cline our

n rr
'
o —
I J e e (p
I
Q II
3a:
hearts to keep this law Lord have mercy upon us and
hearts to keep this law — Lord have mercy upon us and
33:
iJ u rj 1^
i TT.
hearts to keep this law Lord have mercy upon us and
o
hearts to keej) this law Lord have mercy upon us an'i
L3 . *
— 1 — 1 — —
(7 1
—
J.
^ ^ T p— ~"
-4>
— (9 •
1 f • * a
write all thefe thy laws in our hearts we hcfeedi thee.
1
write all thefe thy laws in our liearts
m
we be— feech thee.
4 tj \ p .
\'
I' I'
write all thefe thy laws in our" Hearts we be-feech thee.
write all thefe thy laws in our hearts we befeech thee.
XL
J
4^
.iNlCCnC VÎCCU The Father Almightj Mak-er ofheavhSc
I"
Cbritri
33:
7eener. 33:
The Father Almighty Mak-er. of heavh &

Tenon 33:
The Father Almi^ tj Mak-er ofheaVnSc
.^//Jc/ieMri/7^/?e^cr^. \ The Father Almightj Mak-er of heavh 8c

7~p"
^3 331
0-v d
ztzd c/
earth And of all things vi-fi-ble and - invi- fi - ble And in one Lord Jefus
^
e>
earth
-
And
SI
of all things vi-fi-ble and in

Id
vi- fi - ble And in

m
one Lord Jefus
fJ fJ 3
earth And of all things vi-fi-ble and in- vi- fi -ble And in one Lord Jefus
-
earth
—î^'— —
And
1
of
1
— '
© — —and
j — •
e) €}—^
-
'
' ^ I
I
d::
"
all things vi-fi -ble in- vi - fi ble And in one Lord Jefus
- J e e —
Chrift the on - ly begot -ten Son bf God Be-gotten of his Father before
—
'
rr p p
. Chrift the on — ly hegctten Son of God Be-gotten of his Father before
Chrift the onlj begotten Son of God Be-gotten of his Father before
——
—o
'
1 1 1
n
^ el -j — !
i—P-
"
——
Chrift the on — ly begot-ten Son of God Be-gotten of his Father before
J 1' d
^ S 5
65
1^
^
^ 67
f 1
*1 J
6*
1
i
'
Ca/it
Otto
9
i
-
^
5 i tfp
'
f j
all worlds God of God '.Xîglit of Light ve-rj God of ve-ryGod lê -
all worlds God of God Light of Light ye- ry God of ve-ryGodBe-

33: 3Zj:
all worlds God of God Light of Liîtve-ry God of ve~ryGodBe-
all worlds God of God Light of Light ye- ry God of ve-ryGodBe-
4 #3 J ^ 6-5 4^3 i| 1,
p:
SSL
gotten not made Be-ing of one fubftance with the Fa-th!er By whom all things
T P . f 1
-Ht
'
not made Be-ing of one fubftance with the Fa-ther By whom all
gotten not m.'»'le Be-ing of one fubftance with the F^r ther By whom all
—X
gotten not made Be-ing of one fubftance with the Fa-ther By whoju all
33:
p o XI O O r
FT 6 5 b G G b r, 6
— —
— e e — e
o p .
J J J J
* f
I t,cl I
I' p
were made Who for us men and for our falva tion came down from
XX
things were made Who for us men and for our falva tion came down from
2ZZ O
XT sx
<^
i ff f I*
p S3:
things were made Who for us men and for our falvation came down fron^
a a a o — i
XT
B & 3
things were made Who for us men and for our falva tion came down from
—&- 19 ° 7-
V " A- ..B —© o — —o o
'3
4.1 1
J
ecani
n # P
heavVi And was incarnate bjr the Holj Ghoft of the Virgin Mary And was made
m m 2=e
i
heav'n And was incarnate by the Holj Ghoft of the Virgin Marj And was made
i9 (9 p-
=^1 r pi p r g m —e—
heavVi And was incarnate hj the Holy Ghoft of the Virgin Marj And was made
s 0 —p—p^ 6/ # ^3
d d d
heav'n And was incarnate by the Holy Ghoft of the Virgin Marj And was made
^ 0-
P ri fi
man And was cruci-fied alfo for us under Pontius Pilate He fuff'red
man And was

m
cruci - fied alfo for us under Pontius Pilate^ He fuff'red
3=P
r I' I'T r i
I'l
man And was cruci— fied alfo for us under Pontius Pilate He fuff'red
a:
man And was cruci— fied alfo for us under Pontius Pilate He fuff'red
33: o '
xx •
^-
1 "it
P"
3=e
<
and was buri — ed And the third day he rofe again according to the Scriptures
5^ n n
T— 33:
i
and was buri ed And the third daj he rofe again according to the Scriptures
\r p p 33: O n —
and was buri — ed And the third day he rofe again ac -cordirg to the Scriptures
33: 0—^
and was buri — ed And the third day he rofe again according to the Scriptures
3n:
. 111,
, ^ '.y//:?
b. _ Ml -', p f> f> f> p
And af-cended into h.eav*n And fitteth on the right hand of the JRi
.4—_o— pt. T 1 -X— T

P^-J 1
P-^ —
'
ft'' ^
And af-cended into heav'n And fitteth on the right hand of the Fa—
And afcend - ed into

p
heav'n
r
And
fr r
on fitteth
i
1 r
the right hand
[' I
of the Fa —
9- -p-T
rJ fJ i — ci C
And^ af-cended into heavh And fitteth on the right hand of the Fa. —
^
r r p r I pip r
ther And he fhallcome again with glo-ry to judge both the quick & the dead Whofe
f9 (9 «9
r J ' • 52-rT~~r7
ther And he lhall come again with glo-rj to judge both the quick & the dieadWliofe
rb M pop
ther And he (hall come again witli glo-rj to Judge both the quick & the dead Whofe
3a:
ther And he (hall come again with glo-rj to judge both the quick ft: the dead Whofe
— ^ —
kingdom fhall have no end Whofe kingdom fhall have no end (hall have
.kingdom fhall have no end Whofe kingcfom ftiall have no end fhall have no
u
m m
9—
=
= 1
7 i
^ 'J^
i
5
kingdom fhall have no end Whofe k ingdom lliall have no end ihall have no
J 1-
9^ xt a a J
kingdom fhall have no end Whofe kingdom fhall have no end fhall have no
1^ XL
(?5 4. it3 5'
m
no end And I believe in theHolj Ghofl The Lord and giver of life Who
end And I be—lieve in the Holy Ghoft Hie Lord and giver of Jife Who
r4=F= J J \
=^
end And I be —lieve in the Ho Ij Ghoft The Lord and giver of life Who
J J J J J rJ J J ^
I
1^ j
3
end And I be-lieve in the Holy Ghoft The Lord and giver of life Who
—
FT" 6^ # 1
7
• m
proceedeth from the Father and the Son Who with the Father and the
3
i
proceedeth from the Father and the Son Wlio with the Father &the Son
ft7 n 0—^
EE 22
proceedeth from the Father and the Son Who wîth the Father and the
in.
3 Xt
^ proceedeth from the Father and the Son . Who with the Father and the
—I
G 5 6-
5
—
/7J
ffi;)
3
Son toge — ther is worfhip^êd & gJori - ned Who fpake bv the pro-phets And
• 0
(9-
3
toge — ther is worfhip-ped 3c glori -^^[^dTWho fpake hy the pro-phets And .
p p (i i
?P^
[ TIP 3^ rJ
Son toge — ther is worfhipped 3c glori - fied Who fpake bj the pro-phets And
ai c
Son toge — ther is worfhipped ^ glori - fied Who fpake bj the pro-phets And
33:
6* 5
Il3 \ !•
I believe one Catholick and Apoftolick Church I acknow-ledge one Bap-
I believe one Catholick and Apoftolick Church I acknow-ledge one Bap—

P Hrrr-J 0
t-t>ar>
II '
-
1
"J p
! 1 i
1 — 1
1
J_| __J!_
1
IT 1' "
I believe one Catholick and Apoftolick Church I acknow-ledge one Bap-
1 r i S3:
1 believe one Catholick and Apoftolick Church I acknow-ledge one Bap-
63
4t[3 ^>
tifin for the re-mif-fion of ,

fins And I look for the refur- re6tion of the
tifm for th<t e-mif-fibn of fins And I^look for the refur-recStion of the
P . g
tifm for the re-mif-fion of fins And I look for the refur-redidn of the
tifm for the re mif-fion of fins And IloOk for the refur-rec — tion of the
6 5
— 1 —
(17)
.
2
dead And the life of the world to come A - - men
i
i
1
1
dead And the life of the world to come A - - mej
33:
22
33:
dead And the life of the world to come A - - - - - men
33:
dead And the life of the world to come A - - _____ men
m
4l!3 ij
33: 9 o l^)^L^ ''''

" f r f
JVly foul doth magnify the Lord & my Ipirit hath re-
I'TI'l'l" I'
!'![!
My foul doth magnify the Lord & mj {J:)irit h^ ith re-
Mamificat My foul doth magnify the Lord & mj (pirit hath re-
a I
L^
.il
Q l
pH-f ^ ! _ j-tI
My Lord & my
X^'lM:
foul doth magnify the
o i - P f'i o
if
fpirit
I P
hath re-
^
itj o I
- J o I
z± 3
joi-ced in God my Sa-vi-our For he hath re-gard - - ed the lowli _ _
n L^ — 'J— '} • H
1
'J J
—
i
joi- ced in God mjSa-viour For he hath re-gard - - ed the lowli — -
3a:
joi - — ced in God mySa-viour For he hath re-gard- -ed the low-li
'— ?
1
CI J J ^ H- -4
M-5
,
^>
|~i
IJ J
Joi ced in God mjSa-viour For he hath re-gard-- ed the low-li - -
p — — — e 1 —
Q
'
<4> •
1 ±
nefs of his handmaiden For behold from henceforth all ge-,nera - --
n r
32:
i ['
f ir- rr
nefs of his handmaiden Ibr behold from hence-forth all ge - nera dons
^
« - .
— <. " 'ii^ 33:
nefs of his handmaiden fbr behold from hence -forth all ge-nera
PS
nefs of his handmaiden
3—
Ibr behold from hence -forth all ge-ne-ra - - -
m 5
6^
33:
X2
3 i9-
tions {hall call me blefs-ed For he that is mighty hath magnified me & holy
32
——
-iy-r>- 0 '> ^ .
= — #^ î==
——
1
L_j
tions (hall call me blefsed For he that is mighty hath magnified me & holy
''J \
f
Z DC
J J
i r r
tions (hall call me blefsed For he that is mighty hath magnified me and
r r ricj '
'd
4p t,
r r r rnr r r
fry
is his Name And his mercy is on them that fear him throughout all
t i
9_ (9-
•
f 1
cr 1
P
is his Name And his mercy is on them that fear him throughout all
/J
3l
32
1
is his Naine And his mercy is on them that fear him throughout all
53
— —U
i' J J o
holy is hi? Name And his mercy is on them that fear him throughout all
t— I- TX.
3 i
G 5 If
— 1 1 —e 1
3
genera — tions He hath fhewed ftrength with his arm he hath fcat-ter
0—Q m ^ 3X
1 h
genera — tions He hath (hewed ftrength with his arm he hath fcat-ter
V— f9-
genera— tions He hath fhewed ftrength with his arm he hath fcat-ter
-©-1
c
I'T. r F
— J^Ji
O— -e— 1
— •
-H-
genera — tions He hath fhewed ftrength with his arm he hath fcat-ter
XT
6-
-& — ^ !
i
7
6;
ccan/
ed the proud in the i-ina-gination of their hearts of their hearts He hath put
XT P
PI
M r I' I'
ed the proud m til e . i - ma - gi - nation of their hearts He hath put
xt i
ed the proud in the i- ma— gi - nation of their hearts He hathput
—o «^
— Q
r 1
1
i—S :
d J d -
ed the proud in the i -ma-gi — nation of their hearts of their hearts He hathput
TP
4 3
B P— '3
^ (' '1
p n 1
en-
down the mighty f?om their feat and hath exal ted the humhle and meek
down the mighty from their feat and hath ex-, - al ~ ted the hum-ble and meek
i 33:
down the mighty from their feat and hath ex al - ted the humhle &meek
¥^ —
down the mighty from their feat and hath exalted the humble and me ck
4 3
a:
r — TT
4 4f3
1 f
He h;!th filled the hungf^y with good things and the rich he hath fent empty
m He hath filled the hungry with good things and the rich he hath fent
I 0
empty a-
w I'T
He hath
't r
filled the
i ['
c p p
hungry with good things and the rich he hath fent
3
empty a-
r r r
i
p
He hath filled the hungry with good things and the rich he hath fent empty a-
XT X3:
4 p li t|
way He remembering his mercy hath help en his fervant If-ra-el as he

33; T* T ^ \ O r
1
wajr He remembering his mercy hath holpen his fervant If- ra-el as he
p p 3=32 O f,
way He remembVing liis mercy hath liolpen his fervant If- ra- el i^s he
—^— — —M—
'V 1
d •Uf-iJ
4—4 j
*^ -
\
i 1 1
L-o
wa\ He remem.b'ring his mercy hath holpen his fervant If - ra-el as he
X3:
promifed to our forefather Abra-ham and to his feed for e- -ver & to his
t X3:
r f rrni' rr
promifed to our forefather Abra-ham and to his feed for e ver 8c to his
3 2±
promifed to our forefather Abra-ham and to his feed for e ver & to his
a I -Ci
promifed to our forefather Abra — ham and to his feed for e ver & to his
rr
\^ 2=^ i9-
G 7 G FT 6" e 4iji3
e e 1 — —
a 11 J. J J 33: e
m
feed for e — ver Glory be to the Fa-ther and to the Son and to the
5 'J O 21 M^ P f> l I' \' " I'
feed for e — ver Glory be to the Fa-ther and to the Son and to the
11 ^ i--iH ["1
—
5 |9 7 X. 19
\-
^ 1
feed for e — ver Glory be to the Fa - ther and to the Son and to the
©==P 0=9-
33
feed for e- - ver Glory be to the Fa - ther and to the Son and to the
—
4p tj
P ri \ •
n
Holy Ghoft As it was in the be — ginning is now & ever lhall be world
n r — 33:
Holy Ghoft As it was in the be — - ginning is now & ever lhall be world
j^M A -i r-^r
<9—
^ ^ O P
33: 33:
Holy Ghoft As it was in the be - - ginning is riow 8c ever fhatl be world

f f \ o
Holy Ghoft As it was in the be — ginning is now & ever fhall be world
33:
i 6" 6" 5 S a9 ^
33:
i
without end A -men world with -out end A- - — men.
1 , ,
without end A- men world without end A - - men.

V 33
33: 33:
without end A- men world without end A — men

S3:
without end A -men world without end A

i
men.
33
3 2 6* B% 4b3 b
—
(S27
Nunc dimittis
3
Lord now letteft thop thy fervant depart in peace
{ 0/7/ra XT
Lord now letteft thou thy fer — vant depart in peace
3 33: 53:
Lord now letteft thou thy fer - vant de-part in
P ^>
Lord now letteft thou thy fer - vant depart in peace
33:
33:
5 b6
p: #
3=^
according to thy word For mine eyês have feen thy fal-va —
^1 9 If— -^0 ^
-t^ p "1 1
accord — ing to thy word Tor mine eyes have feen thy falva
V 33:
I
peace ae- cording to thjword Pbr mine eyes have feen thy fal-va- -
0—2
IS
accord-ing to. thy word Fbr mine eyes have feen thy falva —
32
ream
tion Which thou haft prep ar-ed before the face of all peo-ple To be a
XX 1
tion Which thou haft prepared before the face of all people^_ To be a
XX n r-
mo-
tion Which thou haft prepared before the face of all people To be a
XX
sx
tion Which thou haft prepared before the face of all peo-ple To be a
XX
1^ J I f'
['jtolj J p I'L^.tl XX 3^X
— — —
—î —n n —n :z iHr-J --t— p p p * -1 J.

L
— i—
*
1
1 1 1
ti
9 7
p ,1 ,i|
I'.l
light to lighten the Gentiles k to be the glory of thj people If- ra-el
'^^^ P p p |V|cl o o S3:

p p
I
|. |3
light to lighten the Gentiles k to be the glory of thy people If- ra-el
—
e e & i G &
light to lighten the Gentiles & to be the glory of thy people If - ra-el
I
r—1^ <? 5
^ if
^ — i
^J-J 3 a
{J
Glorj be to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Gboft
O (9- & 33:
Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Ghoft
m 7
Glory^
I=g
be to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Ghoft

, [> p
Glory be to the Father and' ^ to the Son and to the Holy Ghoft
X3l
XT 33:
3a: X3: 33 22
^^^
i"
4 t|3 R 4 #3
As it was in the beginning is now k ever (hall be world
As it was in the beginning is now & ever (hall be world
0^
e 1 —
\' ^
p 'If r '
ever fliall be world with-out erxd world without end
3 22 E
ever fhall be world with-out end world without end A
fc^ \- © -ji P f> * -
,
— 1 I I 1
A—
^
61
without end and ever (haU be world without end A- - - men

—— o
—
1
c c- -..i
L
without end and ever Ihall be world without end A- _ - - - -
i
^ 5 ff 5 56"
f"r
A men .
4 l \> M ^
- - -- -- -- -men.
men
Ho-
rn en .
5
3
—m—
As fet to Miific by
T We acknowledge thee to be the Lord All
i
We acknowledge thee to be the Lord All
TeDeuiii
o/ We acknowledge thee to be the Lord All
\ IIJ .
I TP i
1
1 I I
3
5i
o i -
3
it
the earth doth worihip thee the Father e verlaft — ing To thee all
9 n 9 ^"i
O A \-
the earth doth vrorlhip thee the Father e — verlaft - — ing To thee all
o o -& e-
3^
the earth d()th worfnip thee \
e-
theFa-fher e-ver-laft- - ing

^—©-
^ !-
±
the earth doth -w orihip thee the FatheY e- verlaft ing To thee all
4-
33:
33:
the earth doth worfliip thee the Father e- ver -lall-- ing To thee all
—O p I
1
—t
1
~ — I
^
3
^ ^ j — -
(8«
i tfp I
p p ['
p p
Angels cry — loud the Heav'ns & powVs there - in To theeCliem -
m
a all the
4J r-^ n O >^ !
r-i — ir-^:
0-1 •
9-i t
1 — 1
Angels cry a - laud

'
'
' —
the Heav-ns
^
& all the pow'rs there -in To theeChem —
Angels cry
:ry a — loud the Heav'ns all the powVs therein To theeCheru
^^^^g^n f
p r -Hp r r r li <j
p f i
Angels cry a - loud the Heav'ns & all the pow'rs therein To thee Cheru
r-n 1
i
1
— !
—
I
=:
33:
SGI f 3
^ 6" 6^
—©-
33: ^^^^^^ 3ZE
bin & Se-ra-phin

_
continual -ly do cry
.
^
^
Hoty
ÛecaTzL
lie -
_
ly ho -ly Lord God
Ca/ntonJ ^
19 n P==e
TT 5
bin & Se-ra-phin continual^ ly do cry Ho -ly ho- — ly ho -ly Lord God of
i E
bin & Se - ra-phin continual- ly ^do cry
*
Holy ho -ly h o -ly

4-^
Z2 EE ST
bin & Se- ra-phin continual-ly do cry Holy ho-ly ho-ly Lord
33: VI/
IS i9
i
33: 33
;
'If
ecancy^
9 «
f—
— T
r 1' 1'
1
^ OH p— 'J
.... 1
e — BUM p-r
33:
fercrrir-r'r
Sa-ba-oth Heav'n & earth are full of the Majefty of thy Glo — ry
God of Saba-oth Heav'n 8c earth are full of the Ma-jefby of thy Glo-ry
n n X3:
•i y EX
God of Sa-ba-oth Heav'n & earth are full of the Ma-jefty of thy Glo^- ry
XT
3
IF i
— — t
331
13:
The glorious compaiiy of the Apof- - ties praile thee The goodlv
i
Tlie glorious company of the Apoftles praife thee Tlie good-
it ?3:
^
The glorious company of the Apoftles praife thee The goodly
33:
331
Tlie glorious company of the Apof ties praife thee The

ex
3ZE
1^
6- 6 (> 5 65
' F —p— —=M^-2— f' •

f tj^f-l ^ ^1—B
—
B
-3-.
^
P |J 1
1 i
t 1
fel-lowlhip of the Pro — phets praife thee The noble ar - my of Martyrs

—
'
' \
•
• rri
O O
'
r^=:. ^> i 1
ly ftl-lowlhip of the Pro -phets praife thee The noble army of Martyrs
ii^—p-n-f—p
^m—^
iH —' '
•
!-
—
,
1
1
K 1
—
fel-low(hip of the Pro-phets praife theeThe noble ar — my of Martyrs
i»
—0
goodly fel — low-iliip of the Prophets praife thee Tlie noble ar--my of
XX
S3: 331
6*
(• & J el' J- ^ »~
praife theeThe ho-ly Church throuîout all tlie world doth ac —
33:
33: a -o — e>- o
33:
praife thee Tlie ho-ly Church tliroiighout all the world
9- 3
1 \ i
9^
1 1
P B
The ho-ly Church throughout all the world

1
33: J .J ci J
I
33:
praife thee The ho-ly Church throughout all the "World
- .1 I .I.J 33: 33:

Martyrs praife thee The ho-ly Church throughout all the world
33: 33C
98 G 4p 5 (T 5
— n e e • —
IT 3
knowledge theeThe Fa-ther of an infinite Ma-jef - ty Thine honour-
tj \ U (I —CT
doth ac-knowledge thee The Father of an infinite Majefty Tliine
-Ell n—^ — — —
J- ix i-W
1
— —fH
doth ac-knowledge thee The Father of an infinite Majefty line
Tlii
22
Z± 53
23
doth ac-knowledge thee The Father of an infinite Majefty Tlii ne
6^5
77
i
- a-ble true & on - - — ly Son Al - fo the Ho-ly Ghoft the. Com —

f9-5 —
i9
I bo-nour-able true & on—

1
ly
—T
Son Al-fo the Ho - ly Ghoft the
£ P
. 1
J i
'J
('• ° _ O
r
ho-nour-able true & on — Ij S on Al-fo the Ho - ly Ghoft the
0^
n 9-
33: i
ho-nour-able true & on — ly Son Al-fo the Ho-ly Ghoft the
EE
n 6^
* 1)
1
iL
i
"L for-ter Thou art the King of Glo-ry O - Chrift Thou
19 -» —
Comfor-ter Thou art the King of Glo — ry O Chrift Thou
p-s • — • o
Tliou art the King of Glo - ry O Chrift Thou
B j J .1 .1 X3:
33
33:
*
Comfor-ter Thou art the King of Glo— ly O Chrift Tliou art the
XX XX
33
Comfor — ter Thou art theKing of Glory X) Chrift Thou
X^
4=
1 — — 1 — * n
1 — —
3
n
. ^ 6 -
6r
art the e-ver-laftingSon of the^Fa- ther When thou took'ft upon thee to de —
4, ? ^ ['TfT \" ^ ?
art the e-verlaftingSon of the Fa-ther
— 1—
r
1
—r 'J fl •
» t -
' •
1
— r
1
P
1
f^-^
1
—• 1
1
—
^1
1
0
>
1
^
.J
art the e-verlaftingSon of the jRi-ther\Vaen thou took'ft upon thee to de —
1
1
1
_
p
1
0 1
J — 9-5
— —p —
•
I
H i
^
1
e- ver-lafting Son of the Fa - ther When thou took*ft upon thee to deli
^— iP #
i3 \ J d
,
*=xt i \ p
art the e-ver-laffcing Son of the Fa-ther When thou took'ft upon thee to de —
I" f J j
3
n li_ ver man thou didft nor abhor the Virgins womb When thou hadrh o-vercome the
\ 1 — ^ —0 0—
P-T-
o (J
li-ver man thou didft not abhor the Virgins womb When thou hadf: o-vercome the
I
ver
•
man thou didft not abhor the Virgins wom.b When thou hadft o-vercome the
• -
i—d — — li 'J
T
r
^
li— ver man thou didft not abhor the Virgins womb When thou hadft o-vercome the
XI
2±
7 4 if3 ^
—
in
lhaq)nefs of death thou didft open the Kingdom of Hea\^n to all be — li
1— r 0 0 0 0 0
P P — <^
# P
i # 9
i
fliarpnefs of death thou didft open the Kingdom of Heav'n be -lie —
If I
0 0 — to all
3 32
fharpnefs of death thou didft open the Kingdom of Heav'n to all be- lie —
3 i3
fliarpnefs of death thou didft open the Kingdom of Heav*n to all be -lie
— 1 e — 1 —
anio/i ij
\
vers Thou fitteft at the right hand of God in theGlo-ry of the Father We be-
vers Thou fitteft at the right hand of God in the Glo- ry of the Father We be-
o Q M P f iT
3
I
32
vers Thou fitteft at the right hand of God in the Glo-ry of theFather We be-
6*^-1 f— •
— p— '> •
. , i
4
vers Thou fitteft at the right hand of God in the Glo - rj of the Father We be-
5f ll
^ iJ I I
(> \* P I' I'i P p fM. '1
1^
u P
1,.
lieve that thou (halt come to be our judge We therefore pray thee help thy fer-
0 ^ ^ r~ 19 © —^ O-
i m >
j»
lieve that thou fhalt come to be our judge We therefore pray thee help thy
1
1
--^ — J
^
—9— P
•
•
_ Ml
9—1s> — • ^
eJ
lieve that thou fhalt come to be our ju^clge We therefore praj thee help thy
53:
3ZE
a 22
12
f.
i
lieve that thou (halt come to be our judge We therefore pray thee help thy
i SI
6* 6* 56^
ZJecaniJ
3cr
- - vants whom thou haft redeemed with thy precious blood Make them to benum-
X3: 0 — 7X= pi p o fj
I p X3:
fer-vants whom thou haft redeemed with thj precious blood Make them to benum-
±
J .11 J J.J
fer-vants whom thou haft redeemed with thy precious blood Make them to benum-
33l — 1-~
22 33:
fer-vants who ra thou hatl rerleemed with thy precious blood Make them to be nuin-
EE
33l
3
6^
(7 5 4 3
4 3
— e
J3, Uxnc.
i 32±
'
b'red with thj Saints inGiorj everlaft— ing O Lord fave thy people h
f>
o 7rT' ii I
bVed withthj Saints in Glory e-verlaft ing O Lord fave thy people &
22:
bVedwith tii^ Saints in Glory e-verlaft ing O Lord fave thy people &
3 2±
5
b'red with thj Saints in Glorj e-verlaft -ing O Lord fave thy people &
IT J !
o — r j
*
-
P to J d J i J J
biefs thine heri - tage Govern them k lift them up for e - ver Day by^dav wemagni-
blefs thine heri - tage Gavern^them & lift them up for e — ver Day bjday wemagni-
<9- V • It
33
blefs thine heri -tage Govern them & lift them up for e — ver Day byday wemagni-
f9-
'1
' 0 i
32
i
blefs thine heritage Govern them & lift them up for e — ver Day byday weniagni-
i i 33 3 32 3±
6*
43
9
'ccant
€1 —© ^
fy thee And we worihip thj Name ever world without end Vouchfafe O Lord to
o o 7—^
fy thee And we worfhip thy Name ever world without end Vouchfafe O Lord to
J-UL. -J I . 1 1.1 T P
C
fy thee And we worfhip thj Name ever world without end Vouchfife O Lord to
^© iM I
N I
f
I
I
Hj 4—
fy thee And we worfhip thj Name ever world without end Vouchfafe O Lord to
n— m ;
n — — f 1 —
Cantons'
'keep us this day without fm O Lord have mercy upon us havemercy up-on us O
f9 —(• p p p p
keep us this day without fm O Lord have mercy upon us have mercy up -on us O
p p 5
keep us this day without fm O Lord have mercy upon us havemercy up-on us O
keep us this day with — out fm O Lord have mercy upon us have mercy up on us O
2:
22
Jl-J el
•TO hi
ILord let thy mercy lighten upon us as our truft is in thee O Lord in
^
|0=
Lord let thy mercy lighten upon us as our trufb is in thee O Lord in
a—9 1
7"
1 5= j
• • 'T
©
1
C he (-
— r.,
Pi
"
—0— 0 • <j
Lord let thy mercy lighten upon us as our truft is in thee O Lord in
O Lord in thee
33 33:
J> j_J
1 3
J I 1 (
33:
Lord let thy mercy lighten upon us as our truft is in thee O Lord in
i'J I I I I I 1
1"
i> .1
EC u O 33:
I 3 G 6
ffi
— XT 33:
9—p— P'p c) J 0
- jr V
—
u 11
1 thee havel truft-ed let me never be confounded let me never be confounded

m — Q\Q. m
P n ±t
r r i let
p r (
thee havel truft-ed let me never be confounded let me never be confound -ed.
IH pn
1
—M r <£
4-H J
1^
thee have I tm ft ed let me never be confounded let me never be confound -ed.
I p p 33
nis:
havel truR: — ed let me never be confounded let me never be confound -ed.
m
thee have I trufted let me nevxr be confounded let me never be confound -ed.
t Til _ 1 9=^
6* 6 ^
5^ 5
XT'
# p ye 1 ^
EE
Bleffed be the Lord . God of lira - el
—
rj-i
'3
^-
—
1 1
Co?i/ra7eno?^
32 5
BlefTed be the Lord God of K-ra-el
eno?-: 3 Q rJ fJ
Benedi6}:us Bleffed be the God of If-ra-el
X3
Bleffed be the Lord God of If-ra-el
33
fit 3 53:
2:
for he liath vifited & redeemed his people And hath raifed up a
Icj J Jj<^ [ i f
for he hath vifited & redeem — ed his people And hath raifed up a
for he hath vifited & redeemed his people
-<
— 0 —
for he hath vifited & redeemed his people And hath raif-ed up a
32
J
— o-
for he hath vifited & redeemed^ his people And hath raifed up a
— 2=i
5^
53:
miglit)^ falva-tion for us in thehoufe of liisfer-vant Da — — vid As

— 19
X3:
mighty falva — tion for us in thehoufe of his fer-vant Da — \id As"

— 7—
EE
mighty falvation for us in the houfe of his fer-vant Da — \i'd As
-O
3
mighty falva — tion for us in the houfe of his fer-vant Da — vid As
m
ff 5
ê
he {pake bj the mouth of his holy pro - - - phets which have been fince the
F O Q
~» —W
he fpake by the mouth of his holy pro- - phets which have been fmce the
E 33 0 - 2zr
he i]âke by the mouth of his holy

o o
pro — phets which have been fince the
i# — ICE
a
he fpake by the mouth of his holy prophets which have been fince the
33: i
3
56* 4 #3 #
PI*
3
world began That we (hould be fav-ed from our e-nemies & from the hands of.
X3:
world began That we Ihouldbe fav-ed from our e-nemies & from the hands of
33 » 19 2
world be— ganThatwe fhould be. fav-ed from our e-nemies and from the
a:
XT r
world be — gan That we fhould be fav-ed from our e-nemies & from the hands of
or 7-1
X3:
a a 23 u
e 4p ^
all that hate

m us
—
To perform the mer-cy promifed to
i i
our forefathers k
33 33
all that hate us To perform the mercy promifed to our forefathers k

id
1
3 33 0-0
hands of all that hate us To perform the mer-cy promifed to our forefathers
all that hate us To

-6^
33
3
perform the mer-cy promifed to our forefathers
m k
P-
33 P. #
22
G5
1 — 1 ! —
i
4^ m ^=v.
T
^p
-=:r
p
^~
33:
to remember his lioly Co — ve- nant To perform the oath which he

; f> P P, # H ICE S3:
i
— nant
to remember
and to '
re
his ho - ly
^ member his holy Covenant

Cove To
To
perform the oath which he
0 —0
perform the oath which he
m
XL
to remember h.is ho — ly Cove — nant To perform the oath w^hich he
XL
G 65 4 6^
7
L o 2= !9 — —
d
1 ^
— ^ — Q-r
\
'
r -fJ
L_
e -r-,
WO >J - \
L_
O
jrr.i J J , 1
fware to our forefa - ther A- — braham that he would give «s that he would
G-
3
fware to our forefather Abra-ham that he would give .
us that he would
P f> p
fw are to our forefather Abra-ham that he would give us that he would
6^ 5
3 G G
6^
Gb G jjf
j;\
5 p—0
he would give us That we being de-livered out of thehandof our e- ne —

-
-
1 p , * —o He ^ >-1 —
# 1^ f —
give us That we being de-livered out of thehandof our e- ne —
-e
33:
give us would give us That we being de-livered out of thehandof our e-ne —
S3: is:
give us That wê being de-livered out of thehandof our e- ne —

33:
X3:
X3: s:
6*5 G 4p # 4 3
e 1 1 — — 1 —
nz 5X
i
mies migjit ferve him with out fear In holinefs k righteoufnefs before him all tlie
p
33:
3 1S>
mies might ferine him without fear In holinefs & righteoufnefs before him all
:s3: 33: P 0 . 0
'ItT~T fj \a
Z2 a:
mi es might ferve him without fear In holinefs k righteoufnefs before hira all the
rr 33:
i
mies mightfervehim without fear In holinefs & righteoufnefs before him
P I
L % —
331
33: 2± Z2
4 #3 56 43 5 56"
^^
^^^
i
days of
3 J.O
—
the days
:
our
-p
1-
of our
life
life
And thou Child
And tiiou Child

^
{halt
m—
be called theProphet of the Hiêft
—
(halt be called
•
— 19-r
'J
rf
P—
theProphet of the Higheft for

m for
r
7" a • #-4- ——
O—rSK !=r- 7 o '.^ P"
'
»
" T •J 1
ifi p
days of our life And thou Child (halt be called theProphet of the Hiêft for
SI
all the days of our life And tliou Child flialtbe called theProphet of the Hiêft for '
3
F ^ 4#3 6* 5
f> ' J J I) 32E
thou
1
{halt
\
m
thou {halt go before the face of the
go be
—
— fore the face
i
of
—o
the
-Lord
Lord
If-
r — to
to
prepare
9
—
prepare his ways
his ways To
nH
To
33
thou {halt go be— fore the face of the Lord to prepare his ways To
Z2 e — X3:
thou {halt go be — fore the face . of the Lord to prepare his w^ys To
i
if 7 If 4f
d — L 1 1 — — —
(31)
J J
give knowledge of fal-va — tion un — to his people for the remiflion oftheir
^2:
33:
give knowledge of fal-va — tion un — to his people for the remiffion oftheir
m
give knowledge of fal-va —-
.
tion unto his

J
—P
f>
I
people for the remifQon oftheir
p pl f> a:
^ve knowledge of fal-va — tion un — to his people for the remiffion oftheir
3
i 33:
I
5^5
i
cJ|J J J J
fins Throu^ the tender mercy of our God wherebj the Day-fj^ring from on
33 33
fins Tlirough the tender mer-cy of our God whereby the Day- (p ring from on
U i r-, 1— , 1
f-tl
3 3 E3:
fins Tlirougli the tender mercy of our God whereby the Day-ip ring from on
— —— e>
h-M
=1=^
9
^
fins Through the tender mer-cy of our God whereby ^he Day- tp ring from on
I a:
33:
—0
Q-
G 6
high hath vifited us To give light to them, that fit in dark — — — nefs Be
<9
p I
•
r J o—
hi^ hath vifited us To give li^t to them that fit in da ik nefs
53: 22:
t high hath vifited us To give light to them that . fit in dark .

nefs
9 7- —^—
1
O -
— - nefs
^
high hath vifited
LA e>
us
— T(5 giv e
h
H^t
rj
tc)
p—
th(?m tllat fil ::
p
h1
'}
—e»
dark-
^ 4 p 6^5 6^ 7(7
1 - 1 1 — d :
• m
in the fha dow of^ death and to guide our feet in— to the way of
9
-
M
—iL3 ^1
^?
—9
^
1
B—
1
B 1
and in the (hadow of death and to guide our feet in- to the
i 331 135.
and in the fhadow of death and to guide our feet in - to the

© _
rz
X2 3
and in the fliadow of death and to guide our feet in -to the
C-^-'- J J J 53:
\ . LJ
G
i 4 3
c
-G-
PI p .p
23eaceGlo-rj be to the Father and to the Son k to the Ho-lj

^— — ——
—— — 2: — 9
—
,
1
9-^ »'
i 1 '
m HT^- ^
~ = |HS>
H—T
— \\ z
9-t-e
1
'
c?
— — —»
.
d d- d
. 1
o -
r^c fi' - 1
way of peace Glo-ry be to the Father and to the Son k to the Ho-lj
22
way of peace Glo ry be to the Father and to the Son & to the Ho-ly
P fj p i
5
way of peace Glo-ry be to the F^jther and to the Son k to the Ho-ly
xt
a:
bG ^ 1
G G ^ G5 ^ ^ 4 p
ft Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now and ever (hall beworld without
T
-1
O |9— : A
l»
A 9-
p - m J
-r
—
'
_ (9 .
n
1
1
H o
^'
Ghoft
Ghoft
1 •
As
i.1
As
it
f\
it
was
was
in the beginning is
in the beginning is
F — 9-r
'i
now
now
-
m
and ever fhaU b eWorld with
and everfhaU beworld with

I—
ft
c J st4i
o i
1
LX
out
~!r 4-^
—P ^ y — . ^
n r r I Q —^ G — ri
:5
1
^ end k ever lhall be worldwithout end Amen A - men
f9 P
e & a:
end and ever (hall be world without end men
22 -e-
end and ever fliall be world without end A - - - - ^ men .
33:
end and ever lhall be world without end A - _ _ - -men.
ill 6* f
±2 bo
Lord have mercy upon us and
^ f>|
o —
Lord have mer — cv m) - on us and
f 3^ V/ :K " ^ *
o— XX
Lord haXre mercv on on us and

I
Lord have mc-?r- cy upon us and in -
f9—
32 pic
cline our hearts to keep this law Lord have mercy u2:)on
-p
i d d—©— 1
'J
1
in-cline our hearts to keep this law Lord have mer - cy up - on

i5-
i
32:
in-cline our hearts to keep this law Lord have mercy upon
(9
^^^^
^
1 1 d i
cline our hearts to keep this law Lord have mer-cy upon
i 21:
4 }f3
— — 7 — — ^
{100)
9 ^ © 9 W
'
9
1
^ ^ • •1
r
rj
1
'J .
-el I
us and write all thefe thy laws in our hearts .
we lee
0 0 0 0 0-
i o o
us and write all thefe thj laws in our hearts we befeech thee
4^ 3J^
1^ r r f'
US and write all thefe thy laws in our hearts wê befeech thee
;
H-'J— C 1 :..
— r J J
—
—
\—
we befeech
us and write all thefe thy
n —
laws in our hearts
-p-
th ee
33:
6*
43
r»-
-^"^
r 1
1
The Fa— ther Ai- rsîgh- tv Maker of heaVn ^
The Fatlier Almigh ty Milker of heavh &
19-
tieft The Fa— tker Al-migh — ty Maker of heavh k
-o o
Tlie Fa-- ther Al-migh— ty Maker of heavVi &
I
«^
4 ifJ 7
4- <
And of all things vi-fible and in-vi-fi-ble And in one Lord Je-fjs
2ZZZ2 19^
^5 e
earth. Anr! of all things vi-fible and in-vi-fi-ble And in one Lord Je-fus
!H
e) — r\
€^
w w —V—c/—
B
earth And of all things vi - fi - ble and in - vi -fi-ble And in one Lord Je-fus
G Q-
earth And of all things vi-fible and in-vi-fi-ble And in one Lord Te-fus
ei^ H r-H— I I
33 i
:^d:z3:i
33: T
^ ^ ^
i Chriltthe i 2Z
on-lj begotten Son of God Be-go tten of his Fh - ther before
13:
m p
Chrift the, on-ly begotten Son of God 'Begotten of his la ther before
o— rj p p i p o
Chrift the on- Ij begotten Son of GodBe-gotten of his Fa— ther before
sx
33: 32 3 33:
X3Z5:
Ghrift the only begotten Son of God Begot-ten of his Fa — ther be-
xx s XX
65
3 XX ^1 - ,a
God God Light of Li^tVery God God

all worlds of
: ^ 33:
of ve-iy B(
1 2^
allwôrlds God of Gtod Light of Light Very God of very God Be-
XL f9-
JL L
e—
all W(?rlds God of God Light of Light Very God of very GodBegot^
JE
—& XX a o XXZIC
fore all worlds God of God Light of Light Very God of ve- r^- God Begot ^
V
o o — P—XT
7^
2±
gotten not made Be-ing of one fubftance with the Fa — rher By whom
^3 gotten not made Be-ing of one fubftance "

with the Father By
3±
whom, all
II 1
3 ^ ^ rT! —_ 1 1
x.
rj
-«
1
=:
y —
' ten not made Be-ing of one fubftance with the Fa — ther By whom all
3 ^
- — ten not made Being of one fubftance with die Fa ther
X
X2 -i— ir
4^-
^ — ^
01 things were made Who fbr us men and for our fal-va — tion came
•
things were made Who for us men and for our fal— ya — tioii came down
1 1 ' 1
c
W
—
m ——
things were made Who for us men and for our fal-va — tion cajne
whom all tilings were made Who

^0 U
for us men and for our fal-v^. - -tion
X3:
came
i
down
3a:
32
7<?
65 # -
© — P 3 ^>
9
['J
r ° ^
5C
lip
—
down from heav'n And was incarnate bj the Ho— ly Ghofh of the Virgin
e
Ma —
—©-
from heav n And was in - carnate by the Ho - ly Ghoft of th e Virgin Ma
O
1 rj
do^^Tl from heaVn And was in - car-nate bythe Ho-ly Ghoft of the Virgin Ma —
XT
fromheaVn And was in — car-nate by the Ho- ly Ghoft of the Virgin Ma —
6 5 65 6 4p fG 3Zi:
m 3ZE
2=^
And was made man And was cru-ci- tied alfo for us under Pon-
And was made 'man And was cm- ci - fied alfo for us underlbntius
5
ry And was made man And was cru- ci - fied alfo for us underlbntius
xx =3^ •o .1 -J- j|.l.!.14lJJ

ry And was ma«<ie man And was cru-ci— fied alfo for us underPontiuS
rz
XX
4
— e — 1 —
tins Pilate He lufF»red k was bu-ri-ed And the third d^y he rofe again î-jcord-ing
Pi — late He fufFTed 3c was bu- ri- ed And the third day he rofe again accord-
p p*
i
p
Pi —late He fuiF'red & was bu-ri-ed And the third day he rofe again accord-ing
33:
Pi — late He ruffnred & was bu-ri-ed And the third day he rofe again accord-ing
4 jfS
6 6 16 be
to the Scrip — tures And af—cended in-to heav'n And Ctt eth on the rib band of
1^ 5Z
ingto the Scriptures And af—cended in-to heav'n And fitteth on the ri^thand
i — <^ c-s—
---^-o 1
p-1
-0 -
f> 1
—e?—— ri
• J
to the .Scriptures And af—cended in-to heav'n And fitteth on the rigiithand
6^
,] I'
Z2 l
to the Scriptures And af— cended in-to heav'n And fitteth on the ri^thand
. f> p -
|
*=:g
E
I
6"
6
-0
2±
the Fa- - ther And he fhall come again with glo — ry to judge both the quick
XX xx 5
of the Fa — ther And he ihall come again with glo — ~ry * to judge both
0/ 0 1
-p
^
—P
P
of the Fa — ther And he fhall come again with glo ry to judge both the quick
k v^^^ the Fa — ther And lie fhall come again with glo — ry to juciox^
XT Z2
43
^3 5^
3f
It
1 e 0 - o ' -o
3zr
and the dead Whofe kingdom fhall have no end And I
33 e —— 61
the quick & th e dead Whofe kingdom wh ofe king-dom fhall have no end And
3
and the'
both the quick

fi
^ the dead
dead
33:
Whofe king-dom
Whofe king— dom fhall have no end
3±
fhall have
— rzzzc
no
2:
end
And
And
33:
rriE
f"T
33:
^—
7JP G 5
believe in the Holy Gboll The Lord &" giv-er or — -- - life Who pro-
I
^^^^^^^^^^
believe in the Ho — ly GhoffcHieLord &~ giver
-Oh
life Wio
?7
J j
— , —
1
. ^
^
I I
-1 — --j— --4
;?==s=4==33
B— t"
I believe in tlie Holy Gliofl The Lord giver of life Who pro ceedeth
—
-0-
3
I believe in tlie Holy Ghofi: 'Die Lord & giver of life yyho pro-
5 2Z xz
-e» —
^ 6* 4:^-3
Fceedeth from
" *
the FatJicr k the Son Who with the. R-ther k the Son to -
33:
pro-ceed-eth from the Fa- ther k the Son Who with the Fa-ther & the
9— —
^
rj.-.
rr' -n
t4_ — ,J
L!
.
d
*
from the K'-ther k the Son YVlio with the Fa-ther & the Son to •
ge -
ceeded! from die Father & the Son Who with the Either . k the Son to
^3 2£
IT-- i
—
3Zt
1^
- ^ gether , is worfhip'ped & glo~ ri-fied Who fpake by the pro phets
H 4-
XT 3 Jtz±:
Son toge - - ther is worfhipped & glo -ri — fied Who {pake by the prophets
EE
ther is, worfhippdd & glori-fied & glo--ri - fied Who fpake by.the pro - phets
1^ 331 33:
XL
ge - ther is worihip-ped 3c glo-ri-fied Who {pake by the pro— phets
0^ 3zr
5^
jf3
^3 I. I n
And I believe one Catholick and Apollo — lick Church I acknowledge oneBap-
O ^ 3^ 1^
i i
And I believe one Catholick and Apofto—hck Church I acknowledge oneBap-
1»- ?2:
—0
And I believe one Catholick and Apofto— lick Church I acknowledge one
xzc X3: 3
3
And I believe one Catholick and Apofto— lick Church I acknowledge
33
4^3 • 3
5?
—
a I
1
tifm for the

f r ^!i"r rr
re-mif — fion of
^ fins And I look
XT
i
tifm oneBap-tifin , for theremif- fion of fins And I look
i> it XT xr
B4 tifin for the remif — fion of fins And I look
-en Z2 xx xs:
one Bap -tifm for the remif— fion of fins And I look
~i
xx
4fe 7^
—
lor liie refur - rec — tion of the dead And the life of tlie world
^ 1
^ 33:
for the re-fur- redtion of the dead And tfie life of the
1?: 3IS
I*
\
32:
f( )r tiie re - fur — rec - tion of the dead And the life
33 P VI
for ^ ^the re-fiir-rec - tion of the dead And the life of the world
3 ?' ' fir ? .1
7¥ If
ff5 <>5
Z2 3 2i i
ri
to CO me And the life of the world to come A
13
1
world to come And the life of the world to come A- - _ - -
-iH
1
U
^
\
1
-
r-[ n • 1
61
of the world to come And the life of the world to come A - - -
73=
X2 33
to come And the life of the world to come
3 ±
^ 6 G
XL
G
33 GS e 5
? f'l- -J ci 33 5Ct
— - — men
EE
men A— - —-men
men A — men A- men.
1^ S3
~ men A-- _ men
ii 1
2 4
— â n ^ ——
3a: -i —
33:
My foul doth magni -fy the Lord &
3a:
Co?z/rtS7mor
Mj foul doth magni-fy the Lord &
^—<^
Mj foul doth magni-fy the Lord &
Jce?ioK —
foul
—
doth magni -fy the Lord &"
Magnificat JVfy
— d i—
My foul doth m.igni -fy the Lord «"
j 1
mj
my
fpirit hath rejoiced
{pirit
33
hath rejoiced in
in God mj Sa
GodnySa —
22
viour For he
viour
33:
Fbr
hath
m —
re-gard
he hath re— gara^

— —
mv fpirit hath rejoiced in God my S viour For he hath re — gard —

3 j Ji g i 2±
my f|)irit hath rejoiced in God my Sa — vioar F\r he hath re —
3z: 3 32t
my fpirit hath rejoiced in God my Sa— vie or ^ For he hath re
32:
3 i-— — i
.1
^
^
^
^ ~^
3 32
if ^ 4 I
1 7^
if3
XT
22
the low-linefs of his hand - - maiden For behold from hence
rJ Q Q
ed the low-linefs of hand — maiden For behold from
— his
^ -
-
\—^^ o =^ — 1
p
° p
j
- ed the low-li-nefs of his handmaiden For behold fi'om
1^ 33: 33 3 d IJ J
J
gard ed the low-linefs of his fiand — maiden For be - hold
33:
gard- - ed the lowli- nefs of his hand-maiden ^ For be-hold from
in:
S3: 32: 2± 5^
e 5 6^ 6^
7
S
{10 8).
33:
forth' all genera — tionsfhall call me blefs ed Ibr he
33:
i
hence -forth all gene — ra — tions lhaU call me blefs ed Jbr he
XT
hence - forth all gene — ra - — tionsihall call me blefs ed
2± 33:
from henceforth all gene— ra — tionsfhall call me blefs ed Pbr he
S3:
33:
i i 33:
hence - forth all gene — ra — tions Ihall call me blefs —— ed For he
3 3 i 3a:
33: 23
3
i Z2 i
that is mighty hath magnified me & holy is his Name And his mer — cy is
7 * P P— ZT
I that is mighty hath magnified me & boly is his Name And his mer — cy is
O Q > P
€>—e~T
that is mighty hath magnified me & holy is his Name And his mer - cy is
22
that is mighty hath magnified me & holy is his Name And his mercy is
O * m
3
22
I
n on til em that fear him tliroughout all ge _ nera — - - tions
p: 33:
on them that fear him throughout all ge— ne— ra — tions
J ^ (J > i
on them that fear him throuôot ail ge nera tions
t-
^——
-1--
3C 3zs:
on them that fear him througliout all ge — ne — i:a - - ^ tions
ZZZIE
-I L'ii- 33:
6-
o 4 #3
r.
— e _
He hath fhewed ftrength with his arm
3 1t
lie hath (hewed ftrength with his arm he hath
^ o 1
1
•7
-
•
\
— !
Mi:
^ He hath (hewed ftrength with his arm he hath fcattered the proud
Re hathiliew- ed fere ngth with his arm he hath fcattered the
32 3 33:
e —
He hath (hewed ftrength with his arm he hath feat — ter
i -6^
7 ^
0-5-
¥- 4-
f1 fcattered the
1
proud in the imagina-tion of ... their heartsHe hath put down
k-r 4-
— ^
'
f 0. o
4-
32: r-i \
1
—r—
fcattered the proud in the imagi-, nation of their hearts He hath put
e»
S3: 3
^2
fcattered the proud in the i-magi-na ~ tion of tlieir hearts He hath put
i ±3t
proud in the imagina— tion of their hearts He hath put
33
ed the proud in the iraa— gi— na-tion of their hearts He hath put
3 i
Go 4 ^f3
in the mighty
the] from their feat & hath exalted the humble 8c meek
4^ -^3 -o-
down the mighty from their feat k hath exalted the humble &: meek
2=0
down th e migh-tj from
m their .feat & hath exalted the humble & meek

'
down the mighty from their feat & hath exalted tlie hum-ble and meek
•A
— — r — t
# P
i — -Q e- Q >
He hath fil-led the hungry with good things and the rich he hath fen
o
i
He hath jfil- led the hungry with good things and the rich he hath fentemp-
3=^ a:
i
He hath fil-led the hungry with good thing's 3c the rich he hath fent emp-ty
i i
'
He hath fil-led the hungry with good things 3c the rich he hath fent emp-ty
a f.
J 6 b
G
o d *
€/ &— - 3
empty away He remembering his mercy hath hol-pen his fervant If-ra-el as he pro-
F 0
r Q
—
—t-i
1
d 1
G • 9 ^ (J <^
ty away He remembering his mercy hath hol-pen his fervant If- ra-el aS; he
° (9 iT, J
1^ J ,1
a — way He remembering his mercy hath hol-pen his fervant If- ra-el as hepromif-
p——
n— i
i
a — way He remembering his mercy hath hol-j)en his fervant If-ra - el , as he
-e 3:
5
6 7 #
-
mifed to our forefa thers A ~ braham & his feed for e - - -
promifed to ourforeta thers A-bra -ham and his feed for e -
to our fore - fa thers A-bra -ham and his feed for e -

I
m Z3
pro mifed to oiivfoixfa — - thers Abraham k his feed for e

3:
4 #3 5 G (7 (? 6^5 4
e 1 p .
33: vv-
I ver Glo-ry be
. ^ to the Father
2.tC±
_ _
& to the Son &
rz
to the
. ^
Ho - ly
3?
^
ver Glory be to the Either k to the Son & 'to the Ho-^-- ly
4 h
Glo-ry be to the Father & to the Son & to the IIolj
ver GIo— rj be to the Rither & to the Son & to the Holy
— Z2
J VJ.
ver Glo-ry be to the Father p& to the Son & to the Holy
3:
-en
I (> 5 4fe
5- ^ y -e
Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now &" ever fhall be worldwitiicut
331 azzrz:
XT
Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now -and ever fnaU be world Vv ithout
p p P Q
xi i 1©- XI
Glioft As it wâs in the beginning- is now ever (hall be world with -out
XX 3 2£ {- M Z2: X2
Ghoft As it was m thebe^nning is now and everlhall be world witli out
(J * * fi X3: 32
Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now and ever fh all be world with out
XI 3 —
^5 4 3
X2:
^— 5-
X3: 4—^
Z2
end & everfliall be world without end A - — - men.
3=a XX
-e XX 1
end & ever
, fhall be worid with out end A men
S3: 32
end k ever fliall be world with'outiF3
end A - - - — - - men.
XX 3i J J (T^^ yzctziz^^ j— -^
^nd & ever (hall be world without end A- men .
end & ever fhall be world without end A- -

O- - men
XX
^ 9 8 to
b5
—
Lord now let — teft thoii tlij
Lord now let — tefl thou thj

33: 12:
Lord now let — teft thou thy
fer — vant de-part in peape accord-ing to word Fbr mine

> * Jlo
I
rJ
eII ^ I
o
I
o W Q.m
tty-
ito f' P P P
fervant de-part in peace ac-cording to thy word For mine eyes have
rr-y X3:
fer — vant depart in peace ac-cord— ing to thy v»rord For
5 SEE
fer — vant depart in peace according to thy word For mm e eyes have
a -6^
r--~
fer — vant de - part in peace according to thy word ^ For mine
X3: 3a:
3±
eves have feen thv fal-va — tionWîich thou haft pre-pa-red be-
— Pi p
havefeen thy fal - va — tion
SEE
ICE 22:
0/ mine eyes have feen thy fal-va — — tion Which thou haft prepare
area
6 d
feen tliv fal-Vvi tion Wîch thou haft pre - pa - red
--r
xfc=:*> z± zx:
eves have ftcn tliy fal - va - tion ^^Vhich thou haft pre - pared
I Tj 3 <J
4 ^3 if
^ — h 1 1 — e h^ r
/L P! —
— gi c
1
—— !
1
1
t4 ::]
ei
9 ^<a—
— p-1 —
1
P" — 1^—=;
be -fore the face of all people To he a light to lighten the

T f-
fj (J
be - fore the face of all people To be a light to lighten the
J
23 #J
'
* — 53:
be - fore the face of all people To be a light to lighten the
33: z:
xz
5 4 #3
33
^3 0 0
and to be the glory of thv X)eople If — — ra - el Glo-ry be
-5=
— ^
— n i
-1 ! 1
'
1
'
'J
Gentiles and to be the glory of tly people If-ra-el Glo- be
Glo-rv be
il-
Gentiles and to be theglorj of thy people If -ra- el Glo-r}^ be
22
Gentiles
^>
and to
fJ
be theglorj of thy^ people If -ra — el

—
QAo-ry be
a-
53:
22
33:
6"
sff
33 - p a XT mo-
-ri
to the Fa ther 3c to the Son & to the Holy GhoA
f9 r
to the Fa — ther 8c to the Son

9 p 1 Pi
^ ^ ~1 -J-i € î^—
i
o( to the Fa- — ther & to the Son & to tlie Ho-ly Ghoft As
—
•
— ci
ther 3c to the Son & to the Ho — — Iv Glioft
53:
>
to the
u —
Fa ther & to the Son k to tlie H(^]v Gholl
xx
4 4 J^J ^ 7 ? ?
;f1
a pA .
r:i3Lrz::z^=^z=i:T
i—
4 h
As it was in the beginning is now is now & ever Ihull be world

3a:
Z2 i 3
As it was in the beginning is now is now & ever fhall be world
33 XT P—P
-
p rfii r I'
it was in the be-ginning is now is now & ever (hall
33:
J » I
As it was in the be~ginning is now is now & ever fhall
As it was in the beginning is now is now & ever lhall
56^ e 5 4p
e==rz
3
n without end world with-out end A-- - - — men.
a i
Q fj
without end world without end A men.

U 6-! — 5-5^
5
P
-4-
jn-i— I 1 ll '
1
"IC^
be world without end world without end A men
ft 3 33 X2
1
be world without end world without end A- - - — men.
p p—
1^: fi
i
be world without end world without end A men.
3 33:
3EX
76" 4 ^3 #5
^ '
//^^ creed, Ma ONiFiCAr

V
Greater Third — ^ ~
By na//de e7'M, Batchelor iiiMufic

3 33:
We praife tiiee O God we acknowledge thee to be the Lord All the
7 P O —B —e>—
1
e?zoK
1
p • •
We praife thee O God we acknowledge thee to be the Lord All the

» _£i p_
-6-t-
i
i
r
J
We praife thee O God we acknowledge thee to be the Lord All the
S3:
5
6* 43
oeca?2:
—
earth doth worfhip thee the Fa- ther e— ver-laft — ing. To thee all Angels
-O
earth doth WO rlhip thee the* rather e— verlaft — — ing To thee all Angels''
eartli doth worihip thee theFather everlaft — ing To thee all Angels
T-t~~1 1.
33: xr
earth doth worfhip thee the Fkther . e— ver-laft — ing To thee all Angels
— — i
6-
4 b
#
,
.
, j
^~ _
cry aload . the Heavens &: sU theptm-Vs tliere-in To theeCherubin 3c Se- ra
o—o- 2"
II
cry aloud theHeav'ns & all tliepow'rs there-in To theeCherubin & Se-ra_
33
cry aloud theHeav'ns & all the pow'rs there-in To theeCherubin 8cSe — ra -
bd d c 3 a:
3 IDC
cry aloud the Heavns &: all the powers there-in To theeCherubin & Se- ra _
I
I I'
V I'
j
-1— 1
3a:
I
['I F I r I
phin continu-al - do cry Holy Ho-ly Ho-ly Lord God of Sa ba-othHeav'n

335
phin con-tinu - al - ly do crj Holy Ho4y HolyLordGod of Sa-baothHeav'n
XT
i3 XZ
phin con-ti - luial-ly do cry Ho- ly Holy Ho - ly Lord God of SabaothHeav'n
i 33: SI
3
phin con-tinu-al - ly do cry Ho -Ij Holy Holy Lord God of Sa — ba-othHeaVn
3ZE
6"
1\g 5 S %1 G 76-
^> .j|J J J . J.
-
J |
'
. J
& earth are full of the Majef-ty of thyGlo - ry The glorious compa-ny of the A-
& eartharefull of the Majef-ty of thy Glo-ry The glorious company of the A-
# —
& earth are full of the Majef-ty of. thyGlo- ryTlie glorious compa-ny of the A-
3a:
&: eartharefull of the Majefty of thy Glo- rv The glorious compa-nj of the A-
i -o h3
6*
7
4
] ^ L 1 —
L Q
p o it! es praife thee The goodly fell owfhip of thePro-phets pi aife thee The noble
poliles praife theeThe goodlv fellowlhip of the Prophets praiie thee The noble
•X
poftles praife theeThe goodlv fellowlhip of t]ie IVophets pr du^ thee The noble
poliles praife thee Tlie goodly fellcwfhip of the Prophets praiie thee The noble
rVt^
-6^
32:
PIP*
-G-
6- 4 3 56*
4 3
+
H —IXC h-
2±
—
ar — my of Martyrs praife thee The holy Church tnroaî - i ::e
rr 4-
-1
— -K-t
-L_t-..
. ar— mj of Martyrs praife thee The licly Church throughout all tliev>xrld doth
a:
army of Alar tyrs praife
r
— theeThe holy
J J ^^^r-^^
C]l.uirch through out
J
all
J.J
the
1 1
army of Martyrs praife theeThe holy Church throughout all the
© p
©— -p— 1
i
1-
:
'
.1 ,1
^: r—' 1
—^ s
--^^ i-^
G
\
6
1
5 3 5f I p
ecam
^ J J
-J— J L
'
world doth acknowledge thee Tlie Father of an infinite Maief ~ty ^ Tiiinehonour-
i-l
ac
I
— know
ill - ledge thee The Father of an
4—t-
in-fi-niteMajeity Thin ehonour-a-ble
2=^
world doth acknowledge thee The Father of an infjiite Ma — fef- tyThinehonour-
3 o a
world doth acknowledge thee Tlie Father of an infinite Ma — ief — tvTl:inehoP-Our-
± 22
4 £33 6^ 5 56* 4t|3
— J
(7/?)
H +
xt-rf-t i
able true and on-ly Son Al-fo the Holy Glioft the Comfor- ter Thou
32: P
i
true k on - - 1)^ Son Al-fo the Holy Ghoft the Gomfor- ter Thou
1 d f.
Q —
able true and on-ly Son Al-fo the Holy Ghoft the Comfor-ter Thou
r ^
^—
ci
—J- o
able true and on-ly Son Al-fo the Holy Ghoft -
the Comfor-ter Th ou
W-^-^ o a ci
6 5 be % 3 43
3: 3ZE 33:
art the King of Glory O Chrift of Glory O Chrift Thou art the
-r-p- 33: X3:
art the King of Glory O Chrift of Glory O Chrift Thou art the
=Fr^
o > - p d
\ \ \
I
art the King of Glor}- O Chrift of Glory O Chrift Thou art the
-© B-
art the King of Glor^~ O Chrift of Glory O Chrift Thou art the
cverlafting Son of the Fa — therWhen tliu:! took'ft upon thee to deliver man thoj.
^ — —
-C5I1 p^qp
-^--1—1--
— _1._J_
^(
H — :zil
everlafting Son of the Fa — therWhen thou took'ft upon thee to de-liver man thou
everlafting Son of fhe Fa- ther When thou to ok'it upon thee to de-liver man thou
everiailinp;Son of the Fa — tlierWhen thou took'ft upon thee to de-liver manthoU

- I
1 1
T-^ 1 1 = 1-\ 1 O , , 1 r
33: 3
5 % 4J
i ^ h3 3
e—r
(113;
ca?7r
32
:• Itl not abhor theVir - gins womb When thouKc^Hfl o - vcrcomethe fharpnefs of
::p:: O- o TTr:
didii not ab - hor theVîrginvS wonib Whtn thou iiadil o- ver-come the
1 —
±=r±±:
didltnot abhor the Vir — p-ins womb When thou hadit o - ver-come the
-# I*- 33: —
23:
2=x r 4-
-I ^-
'
didft no t abh o r the Vi r -- gi 1 1 s wo mb Wh e n ti 1 ou ha dll o - ve r o ni e th e
33:
33" 3
6*
7 ^ 6'
G
M— p- 1
death thou didil open the Kingdom of Heav'n to all to all be
4 [-
Iharpnefs of death thoiididft o- pen the Kingdom, of Heav'n to all be —

Wj \
i
-ti t
1
1 1 I
32 2X
72:
fhaqmefs of death thou didft open the Kingdom Heav'n to all be —
xs: i 32: IE
fharpnefs of death thoudidft o-pen theKingdom of Heav'n to all be
f 4,. ! 5 5> 6*
-^-^ 4—-P-f^-
_
-!«L
HE
lieversTlioullt- teft at the right hand of God in the Glory of theFa —
iievers Thou fit-teft at the right hand of God in the GI 013' jf theFd
1
-« — I-
2±=:±=zi 1:
lieêrs Thou lit- teft at the right hand of God In rheGlor^' of the
sx -1 u
10- XX
Iievers Thou Tit -teft at the right hand of God in t h e GIo rj^ of th
33:
I ^ —
( i
p t i
ther We believe that thou fhalt come to be our judge We therefore pray thee
-
-
III I . II , j..
I
ther We believe that thou lhaltcometo be our judge We there
^ G d XT
i-a — ther We believe tiiat thou (halt come to be our judge ^ We therefore praj
ra-ther We believe that thou fhalt come to be our judge We therefore

I
4e3 -61-
-4 33:
6"
7 G
5
p.. F
a 0 1
— ^9
£4—1
_ fore pray thee help thjfer— vants

^3 whom
I ^ r> •
thou haft redeemed with thy pre-cious

33:
4-
S2:
d V *
ci I J J c) 2±
theehelpthv fer — vants whom tliou haft re — deemed with thy pre-cious
.1 J .1 .1
—
pray theehelpthy fer-vaiitswhom tliou haft re-deem - ed with thv pre-cious
-
i j
3
G b £]6* 43
7^
-Vfake tliemto be num-b'red with thj Saints in Glory everlaft-ing O
3X 5X
t
blood M(;ke them to be numbYed with thy Saints in Glory ever-lafting O
---£>- P ! O
IB
blood Make r!iem t(^ be num-b'red with thv Saints in Glory everlaft-ing O
blood Make tb.em to be num - b'red with thy Saints in Glory ever-laft-ing O
51 "XT'
6*
7
4^3 it b
— J ^ « e —
9 (121
i 33:
i
Lord fave thy people k blefs thine he ritage Govern them & lift them up for
P
i
Lord favC; thy people , & blefs thine heri-tage Govern them lift.themupfor e-
^ 9 ^ — el- — ^
—— -'5
=a
P
Lord fave thj people & blefs thine he — ri-tage Govern them &: lift themup for
Lordfavethy people & blefs thine he-ri-tage Govern them & lift than up for
% I ^ 1]
XX ^"
— (9 a
e — ver Daj bj day we magnify thee And we worfhip thy Name e- '
- O
ver Day by day we magnif3r^thee And we wor-fhip thy Name
1^ XX XX i XX XX
ver D^y by day we râgnify thee And wewor-fhip thyName
t5 XX XX
i XX 33: 3
e — ver Day by day we magnify thee And we wor-lhip thyName
XX XX XX n i
XX 3 3^:
ver world without- end ^'buchfafe O Lord, to keep us this day without fin O
J J
j J i']p^
e— ver world without end Vouchfafe O Lord to keep us this dav without fin O
M
¥4 ^
1
4 1 —-e— 1
J'
0 ^ ^-1 _xJ ^
_
^
j
'
_l
J
— 1
J—
^
—— 1
— 3~
1
e— ver world without end Vouchfafe O Lord to keep us this day^dthout fin O
Si
22
e_ ver wo rid without endVouchfafe O Lord to keep us this daywirhout fm O
±.4
U. L
5 6
—— J — 1
//
[' J J
l
° E
X3: 53: 33:
I' (
O Lord let
1 —
Lord have mercy up — on us have mercy
7 rr—5
?^ •
19—
9
up - on us thy mer-cy
%
Lordhavemer— cy upon us have mercy upon us O Lord let thy mer-cy
33:
Lord have mer-cy upon us have mercy up - on us O Lord let thy mer -e- Cy
rrr EE
i9 ^
13"
Lo'rd have mercy up - on us have mercy upon us O Lord let thy mer-cy ligh —
1^=^^ -en
33: 33:
0 —^
IS \>5 3 43
"3
XT
XI 3
ligh — ten upon us as our truft is in thee O Lord in thee have I
Tir
XX 3
f F rr
lighten up - or\ us as our truft js in thee O Lord m
xi
listen upo4 us as our truft is iji thee O Lord m
3a: xx XI
o 3
ten up — on us as our truft IS in thee O Lord m
XT EE XZE
6 G 5 6
4
l5
b 43
i
3
trufted let me never be con - found
X3:
thee have I truft - ed let me never be con - found-ed let me

-<
ii J —
' 1
e \
e c 1
—
^
(9
1
thee have I tmft - ed let me ne-ver be confound — ed let me
-0
tliee Jiave I truft - ed let mc never be con-found-ed let me

'
1
. c o el
6*
«
r
I? 4
* . e
{123)
—
-o-
i
let me never be con — founded
9 5-^
1
-T-tl
never be con found — ed.
i ^ — #
ne-ver be confounded be confounded.
i
ne — ver be con— founded.
3Zt
43
f4
-7^ rf
— o— 'J
2=e
BlefTed be the Lord God of Ifra-el for
Benedictus 7/
i— o e —el-
33
e EL
-G- 32
he hath vifited & redeem — ed his peo^^le And hath raifed up a miglity falvation for
3
W he hath vifited & redeemed his people
r F
And hath raifed
I 'lrTfT
up a mi^ty falvation for
i
> f f p -n »
i i
he hath vifited & redeemed his people And hath raifed up a miîty falvation for
/5«t-1 ,
r-4+-,
-J
—
——i—
—
\
he hath vifited k redeemed his people And hath raifed up a mi^ty falvation for
e e r - e —— e —
a '24) 'J
Q P 0- n— X3:
3:
3
US in the houfeof hi& fervant David As he fpake by the mouth of his ho— Ij -
-
I'
I
p f
4'
p 33:
us in the houfe of his fervant David As he fpake bj the mouth of his ho-ly
r 1:
o i —
us in the houfe of his fervant David As he fpake by the mouth ofhis holy pro —
e—
us in the houfe of his fervant David As he fpake by the mouth of his holy
3 33: a EE i
6^
5
33:
— 331 i II
prophets which have been fince the wo rid be-ganThatwe fhould be fav-ed
Z2
prophets which have been fince the wo rid b e-gan That we fhould be
E
XT
32
i
phets which have been fince the wo rid began That we fhouldi- be
I' r rri|
prophets which have been fince the world be — gan That we fhould be
xx ^^^^ 33:
43
Q r i
from our e-nemies & from the hands of all that hate us that hate
33:
3 3
fav — ed fa m our ene-mies and from the hands of all that hate
7—
^-G— ^Ti ———
rJ — 9 9 9
favedfrom our ene-mies and from the hands of all that hate us that
0-
favedfrom our ene-mies and from the hands of all that
xr
" —
(125)
Tpcr
us To perform themer— cy promif-ed to our fore - fathers k
313:
P
i us To perform the mer— cy pro-mif — ed to our forefathers & to
hate us To perform the mercj promif-ed to our fore - fathers &

33:
—a
or i
hate us To perform the mercj promif-ed to our forefathers & to re-
i ^ o 331 33:
3 0~I? 7^ 5
-0-
S5: 33:
to rem ember his ho — Iv Cove-nant To perform tlie oath which he fware

JL-î
_ I
p / d . J
0-
— f-«
j9 19-
(9
1
remember his ho — Ij Gove — nant To* perform the oath which he âre to our
33: i9- 2±
to rememb er his ho - Ij G o ve — nant To perform the oath"wiiich/
331
member his ho — Ij Gove — nant To perform the oath
4 3 4 3
f4
33
33:
to our fore - fa — ther AbrahaiH/ that he would give us That we being de-
33
1 5
fore — fa — ther A- bra -ham that; he would ^ve us That we
32 33
he fware to our forefather Abra— ham that he would give us That we
33: 33
which he {ware to our forefather Abra— hamthat he would give us That we
7 ^
e
XX • ' 'I
i9-
I
.1 1 F
li ver - ed out of the hand of our e-ne-mies might ferve him
0
<•
«J o
1 ['
I'
\' j ![^ fi
'l
1
being deli -ver — ed out of the hand of our e ne-mies might
being deliver — ed

m
out of the hand of our e— ne-mies might
J J
\ 0\f
being deli-ver — ed out of the hand of our e- ne— mies might
3lf m xx
XT P p> o ±
X
without fear In holinefs & righteouf-nefs be — — — fore him all
X3 <9
xx
ferve him without fear In ho-li-nefs and righteoufnefs be — fore him
1^ 4^ —— ^ • -
— e>
ferve him without fear In- ho-li-nefs and righteoufnefs be— fore him
XX
i XT
ferve him without fear In holi -nefs and righteoufnefs be — fore him
i XX
G G G
XX
5 43
ecancy
i XX XX 22
the days of bur life And thou Child fhalt be called the Prophet of the
XX a:
3
all the days of our life And thou Child {halt be call— -ed theB-ophet
all the days of our life And thou Child {halt be call
3 XX
XX
all the days of our life And thou Cliild {halt be called
# — j — ^
r /if 7y
XX.
3Zt
lEglieft - for thou lhalt go be-fore the face of the Lord
o — g: —rr
of the Highefh for thou fhalt go before the face of theLordto prqârehis
<J J' i_J ^ 321
ed the Prophet of the Higheft for thou (halt go be — foretheface of
the Prophet of the Hiêft for thou (halt go before the faceof tlie
P . a
33: S3:
3^ 43 6
JJ. i
to prepare prepare his wajs To give knowledge of ral--va-tion un-to his pco —
ways —
the
^4 m
Lord to
to prepare
prepare his ways

his ways To give knowledge of fal-vation unto hispeo
I
—
.r
^-i-
To give knowledge of
—
e —
'
r: — ei-J
fal
—
— -va-tion
KM
e
unto hispeo-
H—
i
-rr-
I Ji-i ..I.J
i
Lord to prepare his wajs To give knowledge of fal--va' tion un to hispeo-
JJL
3
6' 5 6* 6*
543 4l]3
33:
is
pie forthe remif — fion of their fins Through the tender mercy of ourGodwheie
9
^1^ o p ^[^ ^— 1" — C1 'i
<
1
^ ]
pie for the remif — fion of their finsThrough the tender mercy of our God
J I' ° 4< o J
I I
d d d 3a:
pie for tliere-mif fion of their finsThrougli the tender mercy of ourGod
^ ^
33C ^ J J J
5
pie for the re-mif — fion of their fins Throu^ the tender mercy of ourGod
2X 13
G 43 6"
^ ^ — r ^ d
0- 33:
5 1
22
I
hy til e D ay-f]) ri n g fro m o n lii^ hath vifit-ed us To give light to them that
whereby theDay-f|oring from on high harh vifit-ed us To give light to them that
33:
X2
3 g 1 g
where-hj theDay-fpring from on high hath vifit-ed us To give light to them
9= 2± 33
where-by tlieDay-fpring from on high hath vifited us To give light to them that
33
XT
4^3
KJ J J J||3 p 33
p
fit in darknefs &: in the fliadow of death & to guide our feet into the
33
fit
Zi ^
in darknefs & in the ftiadow of death
n
&
33
to guide our feet in-to ttie
J d w
i i— — 1—
•
that fit in darknefs & in thefiia-dow of death

' & to guide our feet in-to the way
€ rr ^ r — T-^> 1 r "Vl/
-
6)
fit in dark — nefs and in the fhadow of death & to guide our feet in-to the
33:
76- 5 e s 4
33 1 O — z:
way of peace Glory be to the Pa— ther & to the Son and to the Ho-ly
a: 33 3
of
—©
peace
sr-^ ^ 1
Glory be
' '
1
to the
1
w—
-J —o
Fa-ther &
^ m
to the Son
•
and to theHo— ly
1^ — —
1
- — — fi
33 jsz::
o a
way of peace Glory be to the Ri — ther & to the Son and to theHo— ly
4 3 6- 7t[6'
i 4 [^3
—
^-1 -
33: XT
Ghoft As it was in the be-gin — r- ning is now and e — ver
— [' d
p—
p
—
I
41? [
Ghoft As it was in the be-gin ning is now and e {
i 33:
XX
Ghoft As it was in the be — gin -ning is now
XX 3 XX XT
Ghoft As it was in the begin ning '
is nov^ and e — ver ihall
ircT
XX 32 33:
XT 6*5
^ 7^
7
33: 3 xx XX :o:
1
fhall be world with out end A - • — — men A - - - m en
XX xs
i verfliall be world without end A -
r ^ ' ~ men A - - - - - men.
b - P XI XX
33:
i
and e-ver fhall be world with - out end men.
XX
i XL
be world without A - - - - men
m
end world without end -
XX
6
4
\5 f -
6* 6* 5 B
93 Is 3
XX XX
Lord have mercy upon us and inclin

Co7t/rCL \ n , \
\
Lord have mercy upon and

J'J^^ cion ?
us incline
V3 * O
Lord have mercy upon us and in-cline
jzrxxrtrrt :e
XT 6* 43 ^ f s
1 — 1 1 H — ^— 1
33:
S 1
1
~
!' '
^ —o © ^
r F
our hearts to kee\) this law Lord have mercy upon us . . and
o— 1 ^ —e [— -— —
hearts to keep this law Lord have mercy upon ifs and write
i
i 22
a
our hearts to keep this law Lord have mercy upon us and write
33:
X3
tcrt
43 <y 4 3
P o Q s
[ O ^ II
write all thefe thy laws in our hearts we befeech thee*
sac
all tliefethy laws in our hearts we . be— feech thee.
—ICS-
all thefe thv laws in our hearts we be-feech tliee .
33:
^ 6 Go Gee G 5
4 3
'
Th e -r: Q 1
[J — —p
Nicene Creed The Fa ^ ther Almi^ - ty Maker of
-
p — —
"
The Fa- ther Almigji- ty Maker of
f : o o
The Fa-ther Almigh-ty Maker of
xs
The Fa-ther Almigh-ty Maker of
6* 6* 43
-~
d
e»
—
— ^
—TTTTTJ
xr
3
heav'n & earth And of all things vi-fi-ble and in-vi - fi — ble And in
TJ-
XX
heav'n & earth And of all things vi-fi - ble and in-vi - fi - ble And in
^ -en 5
5
heav*n & earth And of all things vi-fi — ble and in -vi-fi - ble And in
he av'n & earth And of all things vi-fi -ble and in— vi-fi — ble And
x=t
•& —0 in
6 6 ? u '/c» ^ G 5 ^
3
5 3 %% 3
Q O SSL
one Lord Jefus Chrifi: the on - ly be-gptten Son of GodBe~got-ten of his H—

y P
M'l °
L
'
|'
rf P I' l|' p P P P-f!-_f;
(' I
f
l
one Lord Jefus Chriffc the on-ly begotten Son of God Be- gotten of his
P tH" P
- ° f p '..r LL4-«-—
•
I- 1
1 1
L_
one Lord Jefus Chriftthe only be -gotten Son of God Be-gptten of his
one Lord Jefus Ghriftthe only be-gotten Son of God Be- gotten of his
XX
3^ EE
±
eca?2Z
ther be - fore aU worlds God of God

3 I
Light of
r p f p^
Li^t Very God of ve-ry
=f
xn P—ry
Fa — ther be—forb all worlds God of God Light of Li^t Very God of ve-ry
3
Fa— ther before all worlds Grod of God Light ofLight \^ty God of ve-ry
P i-q f
at:
Father before all worlds God of God Light of Li^t Very God of ve-ry
33:
^^^^^^^
-&-
r . G 7ff
€
God Begotten not made Be-ing of one Tub — ftance withdiela — ttier By
^ B p r
God Begotten not made Be — ing of one fubftance with the —

3ce
Grod Begot- ten not made Be-ing of one Tub ftance with the Fa _
=^1 \p J.J
i I' - - I- J J 3Z!
Go d B ego tten no t made Be-ing of one fubiiancewith the
±
r 1
J J • p i J5Z1
IT
5 7 ^ ^^3
33l
m f> o
i
whom all things were made Who for us men and for our fal — va
33:
J ji J J j J 3
ther By whom all things were made Who for us men k for our fal — _ — va —
, Q
fH.
- Jl j .! J ;
ther By whom all things were made Who for us men & for our
ther By whom all things were made f

Who for us men & for our fal-
Q * #
4 3 f 3 X >5 4 3
- - - tion came down from heaVn And was incar-nate by the

PIP f>= -
JEl. o— y-
.4
-f—
r i
r f J r I
tion came down from heav'n And was in-carnate by the Ho

—© 7-
el — 1-
g ,. g 1
falva — tion came do^vn from heav'n Arid was in —

— ^—
L
3
ij. J j J 1
° - J 1
f^— ft j»
va — tion came down from heav'n And was in - carnate by the
^ 1 b I % 4 5
X2
4
#
J e 1 i —
X3:
Holy Ghoft of tlieVirginMa — — ry And wasmademan And was crucified

X3: 33
EE
Ghoft of the Virgin Mary And was '
made man And was crucified
^^^^^^^^^
'
3 J
carnate by the Holy Ghoft of the Vir- gin Mary & was made man And
331
33:
Holy Gl/oft of the Virgin Ma - ry And was made man And

I
i 33 33:
7^ 7 IfS'
e e 4 3
d J Jl J J ICC « <
al-fo for us under Pontius Pi - late He fufFered and was bu — ri —
s
un — der Pontius Pi - late He fufFered and was bu — ri —
S3:
was crucified al-fo for us under Pontius Pi - late He fufiPered and was bu — ri -
—
o o P P
3
was crucified al-fo for us under Pontius Pi - late He fufiPered and was bu — ri —
— — O
^ 4
(9
c — 1
B
1
" ej-
7 1^6* 6" 6
3
F r F r
ed And the third day he rofe a-gain ac-cording to the Scriptures And a —
— )
— J cJ w P
—"
1
1
.J 1 — 1 1.
ed And the third day he rofe again according to the Scrip — tures
e> — 33:
3
ed And the third day he rofe a - gain according to the Scrip — mres&a-
-5 — 1 —
ed jLndthe third day he rofe a-gain according to the Scrip — tures
J
n
4l]3
— — e e — - k — T
3 o o
-fcended in — to heav'n And fittetii on the right hand of the Father
Andafcended in- to heav'n And fitteth on the right hand of the R—

f9—
3
Xcended m - to heav'n And fitteth on the right hand of the Fa — '
Andafcend-ed in- to heav'n And fitteth on the right hand of theFi —
6* 43 \ 4
6*
5
3 4 7 6"
'^3
5
Q p' 19 r
iw:
22
And he fliall come again with ôry to judge both the quick &: the
O — 9 — ^ — F=l=]
-!
44t 1
—r: — 1
/"J ^
'
1 —
ther And he fhall Come a - gSin with glo —ry to judge both the quick & the
—
liH
-4-
p
'
^
r
^ —
,
tz =^ 1
r 1
f J
+-
J.l9-
=
|9
.
Li_^^
J C
ther And he fliall come again with ô-ry to judge both the quick and the
33:
And he (hall come again with glo — _

i
ther ry to judgeboth the quick
23 i
5 •1'
3
^
" —
1.
1
-O i^S 6 [J J 1
• "J
dead Whofe kingdom Ih all have no end/ And I believe in theHo^ly
J I f* *
^ (*Tf-4 O O 4-0 Q I P f'-J~J
dead Whofe kingdom fliall have no end And I believe in the Ho — Ij
±
i 3± 3
dead Whofe kingdom fliall have no end And I believe in the Holy
33:
& the deadWliofekingdom fliall have no end And I believe intheHo-lj
-e/
6G Gb 43 bG \ Je
P ; e
EI J J c r 1^
I' F
Ghoft The Lord & ^ver of life Who proceedeth from the Fa-ther and the
E 3 O ^ J j J .1
Ghoft The Lord & giv— er of life Who proceedeth from the Fa-ther and the
3
3
Ghoft The Lord & giver of life Who proceedeth from the Fa-ther and the
9Z9E
1^ 33 22
i i i 3 -I L
Ghoft The Lord & ^ver of life Who proceedeth from the Fa-ther and the
EC
3 m. 17
32
4 1,3
HE P P-
3 r i
Son Who with the lather k the Son together is worfhipped & glorified
i
r r M f J
Who &
Son
1' ° ' ,\ \
with the R-ther
^
i
—a
— —©
m
j
^1
the Son
— -rl fJ
—— ^
to-gether
1
•
isworfhip
Son Who with the Father & the Son toge-ther is worfhipped & glo-ri-
£5: 3 r? —
Son Who with the Father & the Son to-gether is worfhipped &ôri-
i
° 3 6 6- 6"
1 5
xx
XX
Who {pake by the pro — phets And I believe oneCatho - lick and A
J.J J J J 1
J j j |- p f' n -
[Mr r
ped& ôrified Who fpake by the prophets And I believe one Gatholick and
el -I .1 ,J l -J J XX XX
fiedWho fpake by the pro — phets And I believe one Catho — lick
7=B EXX
3 €/ ©
fied Who fpakebythe^ro — phets: And I be lieve one Catho — lick
i €> — cxx
7 \6
r 1 e — —
fey XT
I
33:
JBU i9 ^ 3
'
poftolidcChurcli I acknow- ledgs one Baptifm for the re-miffion of

O — —& rJ« J -iJ &— 1
n* F^f
r r
'J
=
'7 J J
1
r
Apofto-lick Churclil acknowledge one Bap tifm for the remif —
i 3
7»
andApof- tolick Church I acknowledge one Bap — tifm for the remif —
-& —'—&
and Apoftolick Church I acknowledge one Bap — tifm for the re-mif
1
331 33
i
^3 W 5
-- — -el-
fion of
fins
fins
And Hook
And I
m
for the refur-red:ion
B-- '
look forthe refiirredion of

P
of the
p
dead
the dead
And the
n ^
And
life
the
B —P—0
p .1 r r
fion of fins And I look for the re-furrec tion of the dead And the life
B
— —o 1
fion of fins And I look for the re-furrec- tion of the dead And the
0_
33:
z
e 6 G G
6- 5 2
6* 5 f I
.v^-^fJ Jim
©—a
X3:
of the world to come And the life of the wo rid to come A — - men.
—
-I
life of th eWorld to come

n
Andthelife of the world to come A - — — men*
i
B #
3
of the world to come And the life of the world to come A— — - - men.
life ofthe^'orld to come And the life ofthe world to come A

P
men.
3^3: XT
4 J 4 3
43 <^ 6^ 5/8 6^5
— — d —
3ZE
-
p p
Mj foul doth magn 3 -fie the Lord and
p 1
f > p a
My foul doth magni - fie the Lord and
7T ^
My foul doth magni- fie the Lord & my
My foul doth magni -fie the Lord & my-'
-en XT
C 43 3
P —
r 'i' fi''ii
# 0-
331 XT
i
my fpi — rit hath rgoi — ced in God mySa-vi-our For he hath re-gardedthe
fpirit hath rejoi — ced in Godmy Sa - viour For he hath re- gardedthe
XT
^ —
fpirit hath re-joi ~ — ced in God my Sa - viour For he hath re-gardedthe
33: 2:
5 6' XT G
4 3 6 J e
6*
3 -4 6*5
11
- ii
1
, ^
zr—V
1
^
M
-0 ^ 1
B ^ p
lowli-nefs of his handmaiden Ibr behold from hence -forth all ge-ne -
"^^^ —d g B i p-
lowH-êfsof his hand-maiden For be -ho Id from henceforth all
lowli-nefs of his hand-maiden For be-hold from hence -forth all ge —

0^
d d :
XX
lowli-nefs of ids hand-maiden For behold from hence-forth all ge-ne
XX
XX 353=
6-5 ^ 4^ 4^3
— —— ^— —
XT
o —
ra — tions fhall call me bleff - ed For he that is mighty hath mag- /
y, f> Q JJ. —
ge-ne -ra — tions {hall call me bleff--edFbr he that is migh — ty hath magni -
I 22
nera-tions fhaU call rtie blefT — — - ed For he that is migh — ty hath
33:
ra — tions fhall call me blefT - ed For h e that is mighty hath magriilT

e
33l
t 4 3.
0 r> Tf
0^ 4^
nifi-ed me k holy is his Name And his mer-cy

xx n
*^ • ^
• — ri 19 r 33:
fied me & ho-ly is his Name And his mercy is on th em

R1
m-
_ — , 1 ,
— = —
-
1
v>
r- :
d =
magni - fi — ed me &: holy isr his Name And his
J- .1 l .j I u 1
ed me & holy is his Name And his mer-cy is on
5
6^
4 3 6*5
33:
is on them that fear him throughout all ge-nera- tions

XX
him throuôut ge-ne -ra — tions
^^^^ that fear all

^C^^can/^^
-B-
1- ^ XX XX
mer;cy is on them that fear him throuôut all ge-ne — ra tions He . hath
— . #
1
7 19
-rJ e» F
-^^^^
oi—
0
them that fear liim throuôut all gene — ra- tions He hath {hewed
XX XX XX
XX G e
4 3 5 G 43
ecaru
r 1 r — ^—^ ——
51.
He hath {hewed ftrengthYrithhis arm he hath {battered the proud in the i-
H-t— 1 ! A
^ i
-Ht
hath fhewedftrength with his arm he liath fcattered the proud in
—
——
* ^ ^ r 1
el 4 '
— 1-^ • ^ J
1
1
^
— ^
{hewed ftrength with his arm with his armhe hath fcattered the proud in
— —i w—
O
{Irength with
_ ^
his
i
arm he hath fcattered the proud

i
/-
r
in the imagi
1
na —
iJ!
—
V*/
33:
6" 4 3 4 .3 ^ 6-
V 0 P hp"
33:
ma^-na - tion of their hearts He hath put down the migh — ty from their
H m -m —arw :j 9 rr— —
^ =
—
\ !r =^
'J
€1 1
p
^ the ima^— nation of their hearts He hath put down the mighty from their
\
73 — i X3l
<J I <J n
the imagi - nation of their hearts He hath put down the mighfy from their
9 33 ^1
— tion. of their hearts He hath put down the mighty from their
33:
5 S 5 2
S3- 4 tl3
3 It ^
feat and hath ex-alt-ed thehumhle h meek He hath filled the hungry
j - ^1 XX It —
iTfif
I. 1 . 1
r r
feat & hath ex — alt — — ed the humh .e &: meek He hath filled the hungry ^\4th
2Z*
-©-
I
t • p k
3
feat & hath exalt— ed the humble and meek He hath filled the hungry '
s Off
32 • O
4
feat &hathex- alt — ed the humble & meek He hath filled the hungry
• a ci
J J
6 e e 6 e
5
—(140)
— , c — J - — -
rt
Z2
(J-.. —Q * n 3 33:
with good things k the rich he hath fent emptj a — way He

iyT^ ^ ^^r^ — ^
good things & the rich he hath fent emp-ty a — way He
32 i X3: 22
with good things & the rich he hath fent empty a - way
XT
with good things & the rich he hath fent empty a - way He
XT
4
5 ff 43
3 xx
n rememb'ringhis mercy liath hoi - pen his fer vant Ifra — el as
-
— —— _ r: •
— -0 i
rememb'ringhis mercy •
hath hoi - pen ^
'%is fervant his fervantlfra
xx
XX
-4-
He rememhringhis mer-cv . hath hol-pen his fervant If-ra ^
i EE
rememb'ring his mercy hath hol-pen his fervant If-ra - el ashepromif-
P
V) I
i 4^
6"
5
fj
"
^^^ i
— 1
•
ri
.-J
—— -r-
i
9 — —— -
•
_l ^
XX
5
el as he promif - ed to our forefa-thers A braham Abra-ham and his feedfore-
a:
XX 3 XX
el as he prom.if-ed to our fore-fa — thers Abraham A-braham and his feed for
5^
ed ^ to our fore -fa -thers A-braham & his feed for
P Pi rjL
6 9^ 0 r ^
7 ^ 3
# ^ e r
' 141)
-O n
33:
e — ver Glory be to- the Father and to the Son and to theHo-lj
3a:
ver Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to theHo-ly
a — — e>
ver Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to theHo-ly
1 lEs: J T j .1 ,!
ver Glory, be to the Father and to the Son and to theHo-ly
XT
4 3
m
6"
tie'
>1.J id 33:
6^
X3:
43
331 P rr-f
33:
Ghoft As it was in the begin-ning b now and e-ver IhÛ

rr- —— e>-
Ghoft As it was in the be-gin — ning is now and e-ver (hall
SI
# — 32
Ghoft As it was in the begin — iiing is now and e -ver fhall
XT
Ghoft As it was in the be-gin-ning IS now and e-ver (hall
3:x o rJ
5 ff 5ff e 4 3
i 1
be world without end world without end A - — men<
i
be world with out end A — - men.
X5
* XX 33:
. be world with — out end A - _ - men.

33: 33:
i
be — A - - - men.
\(~^
—
world
Q
with out end
— r- —
^ 5 5G
6*
7 ? 5 3
»
4 J i
e — e e
•tJ-rJ —J-
Lord now letteffcthou thy fer-vant
Lord now let — teft thou, tliy fervant de

©
C 1
^ ^— r: — 1—
Lord now let — teft thou thy fer — ânt de
Lord now let — teft thou thy fer'-vant de
3 6-
6
-O—
^'
7
—»
o
—
-
Ti
r- 1
r
O
part in peace accord - ing to tliy word Pbr mine eyes have feenthy falva
22
part in peace ac-cordingto thy word Fbr mine eyes have feen thy falva
XT
9 p rs xx XT
X7
part in peace according to thy word Pbr mine eyes have feenthy falva
XT 3 XT XX
^ 6 6 43 3
f 4 3
6^ 5ff
XX 9- -ry
XZ
va — tion Whichthouhaft pre-pa~redbe- fore the face of all people To
XX
a a
-tion AVhich thou haft prep a- red before the face of aH people To
XL XX X5
o o
tionWhichthou haft pre— pa — red be — fore the face of all people To
XX
- tion Which thou haft pre — pa — red be-foretheface of all people To
XX
G XT
5 3i 1.:5 4 3
5
6* 43
' &
1 #
|lj U V 1 J ....
!
—^—^ —
r r
^
°
\-
1^ be a light to ligli-ten the Gentiles ana. to DC me gio — ry pt my people
'
\^r^ L-^ f/^^ 1
be a light to liglI- ten th e Gentiles ana. ro ueine gio — ry of thy people

["^
p J - w-P-^ zn-
'
i
'
1
It ,1 ,1 I- ,ii •
rrr I
be a light to ligri-ten tnevjentiles and to DetJie gio — ry of thy

-T \ 1 1i
J.J
h- r
— ^
V ^ f
•\ .1
1I- pri
r
be a light to lighten the Gentiles and to bethe ô — ry of thypeople
6*5 6*
XX
fr r rr
If - ra - el Gloiy^ be to the Fa — ther and to the Son
—
If - ra - lel G>o be to the Fa — ther and
I^'t p J.Jo II
^ # — .1 J h' jj
people If-ra-el Glory be to the Fa-ther and to th(
^1 ^>
cr
K— ra - el Glory be . to the Pother and to the
V — — J&
(144)
now and ever fliall beworld without end and
nmg IS now and ever (hall be world witli-out end
now & ever fhall be & ever lhall be world without end and ever fhalL
32
5
now IS now and ever fhall be wotld without end world with
ICE .1
" °
3 i 6^ 5 3 ^
1:$ |3
——
e - ver (haU be world without end A

-^7 - * .
Pi ^
err 1 1
9 4 m
1
^ m-
H9
i 1— f
N=
" f
—
1
and ever {hall be world without end A - -
pi 33: ^1
be world without end A - men A -
33: O r
out end A - - - - men A -
f5—
-9
6*
i-
1
'5 5 5 (P
— d ^
eum, 'tiale,KrRIE}ELEESON,
Lefser Tnird,
tarn Doctor ///
We praife thee O God we acknowledge

(Contra
iz=a: 33
—
#

35c
0 —^—0—
-J :i-J -
6- i
A^ "-^
P
-
—
r-e> €
thee to be the Lord AH the earth doth worlhip thee the Father e- ver-lafting
9
thee to be the Lord

^
—0 —=—\. — ir^ -
"J •
p
All the earth doth wo rfhip thee the Father e-ver-lafting
m II
> (J L-=—J — p 0 II
thee to be the Lord All the earth doth worfhip thee the Father e-ver-lafting
-C5"
i
thee to be the Lord All the earth doth wcrlhip thee the Father e-ver-lafting
3 4
i
1 6*5 o
c — r
(J fJ
* XT
To thee ail Angels crj a-loud the Heav'ns and^ all the Powers tlierein
#
1
To thee all Angels cry a —loud the Heavlis &al the Powers therein
+n ^
To thee
1
(9-
all
-r rJ
Angels cry a - loud the Heavhs and

9 «
m
all the towers therein
CI
O
'3- 1
— d— Jl
L=4J
1 1 1
1^
To theeCherubin andSe- ra phin conti — nual — ly do ciy^
To theeCherubin and Se- ra-pliin continu — al — ly do cr7

Ca
To theeCherubin and Se-ra-phin continual - ly do cry
56-
Ho-h^- ho-ly ho-ly Lord God of Sa-ba-oth Heav*n andeartharefuU of tlie
19—
Ho-ly ho-ly ho-ly Lord God of Sa-ba-orh HeaVn and earth are full of die"
Ho-ly ho-Iv ho-lv Lord God of Sa-ba-oth HeaVn and earti are full ofthe
Ho-ly ho-ly ho-ly Lord God of Sa-ba-oth Heavli and earth are full of the
;?5 3 ^ \ 6 it il
— ^ 11 —y
Cantor^
St
ma-jef-ty of thy glo ry Tlieglo- ri-Ous company of the A-poftlespraifc
53: e —a— 2Sa .-

2=e
~T7
ma-jef-ty of thv glo — ry Theglo-ri-ous companj of the A-poftles praife
33
ma-jef-tv of tliy glo — ry Theglo^ri ous company of the A- poftles praife
J ^
33:
ma-jef-tvof thy^ glo — rj Theô-ri-ous company of the A-poftles praife
XT P -r p \' ,>
J.I i
33:
6^
4it3 ^
Recant Cantoru
i 3 SI
thee The goodly fellowlhip o£ the fVophets praife thee The no-ble ar-mj
n o o —u
r ^
thee Tlie goodly fellowlhip of the Prophets praife theeTIie no-ble ar-mv
1
thee The goodly fellowlhip of -the ftopliets praife theeTIie no-ble ar-mv
^ XT.
thee The goodly feliowfhip of the Prophets praife thee The no-ble ar-m\
19 O
& 5 2 ^
XL i
It rx
1-
ft 0 —o—
of Martyrs praife thee The holy Cliurch throughout all the world doth acknowledge
- J
— 1 iff-'c 4=r-
9 ^
— iSî*
r^^f
— rj
of Martyrs praife thee The holv Church throughout all the world doth acknowledge
y '
of Martvrs
w^^''^ I
ff
praife thee Tlieholy Church throughout all the world dotli acknowledge
n —
of Martyrs praife thee The holy Church throughout allthe world do tli acknowledge
l T::-: ! ,
"
^ 't—--^ — •
^ — 19—<^
— e e
(148)
decani
i
thee Hie Father of an infinite Majef-t)^ Thine honau-- ra-ble true and on-ly
m^\. pi- 9
1
C
thee The Father of an infinite Majef-tj Thine honou — ra-ble true and on-ly
i
thee The Father of an infinite Majef-tj Thine honou - ra-ble true &: on — ly
i'-p i
Jj,î^ © e 3
thee The Father of an infinite Majef- ty Thine honou - ra-ble true and on-ly
"^-^
—o i^:
e- 1
e —
1 tJ
1
1
61
A'
34. 6" 7ff
f4 76-
-H-
Son Alfo the Holy Ghoft the Com for- ter Thou art the King of glo-ry O Jlil
1 7 ['If
Son Alfo the Holy Ghoft the Comfor-ter Thou art the King of gloiy O
i i
fi P ^
1 r r rr L — eJ IJ 1
Son Alfo the Holy Ghoft the Comfor-ter Thou art the King of glo-ry O
3a: X3:
o o
Son Alfo the Holj Ghoft the Comfor-ter Thouart the King of glo-rj O
i 6*5 98
1^3 # ff
i a: 1
Chrift Thou art the e- \:e;r-laft-ing Son of the Fa.— ther
six
5 xx
i
Fa - ther
'
Chrift Thou art the . e- ver-lafting Son of the
i -l +1 13=
Chrift Thou art the e-ver-laft-ing Son of the Fa — ther
Chrift Thou
—
art the e-ver-laft-ing Son of the Fa — ther
m
m ex
4>3
1
—^
Canlor/j
'ecant I
^
imi
11*
ijif
When
* o
tliou took'ft
When thoutook'ft upon thee

Whentlio
upon thee to deli
to deli
— ver man
-ver man thou

thou" didli:
didft
m
not abhor the
not abhor the
a a
When thou tookft upon theeto deli - ver man thou didftnot abhorthe
i -
4 o 5 ^1—
IT
6" 6" -^^"^ 3 if
6^5
T Virgin's womb When thou hadft o-vercome the fliarpnefs of death thou didft
Virgins womb \Muen thou hadlt o-ver-come the fharpnefs of death thou didft
Cann^ru ,^ ;a n p — :
\
I
-j
X3
Virgins womb When thou hadft o-ver-come the iharpnefs of death thou didft
33:
3
if
4^3
H:"-.l "l Jl'i-

o])en tiiekuiqdom of heav'n to all be -lie— vers Thou fitteft at the
<9- r _ 1 H
1
open the kingdom of heaven to all be — lie— vers Thou fitteft at tlie
open the kini^dom of heaven to

^
all
rJ
be — lievers
i
Thou fitteft
(J
at the
—
X3:
6*
n
~^ 5—0
56- e
7^ 3 6^ 4^ 1%
P . i
»
33:
right hanrl of God in the glorv of the Y.\— ther We believe that tliou flialt
righr hand of God in the glorv^ of tlie Fa -ther We believe diat thou {halt
33.
3 i
right hand of God in the gloiy of the Fa-ther We b e-lieve that thou fhalt
—# ^ — — r P
{150)
c.
-m
—w
1 i
come to be our Judge We tiiereforepray thee help thv fer _ vants whom tliou haft re
coine to be ourjudge We therefore pray thee help thy fer— vants whom thou haftre-
-r—
come to beourJuageWe therefore praj thee help thy fer — vants whom thou halt re -
rl . • 3 22
6"
3 5 6^ 6*
7 ^
|» p — , o
r
1
M^f Make them be num-bred

?em ed witii ti :e-cious blood to
1 1
^
^yr r r --j 33:
deemed with thjr precious blood Make them to be nijm-bV.ed
n o a
decani ^ ^ ^ ? P J , Jl
deem - ed with diy precious blood Make them to be num-bVed
^' 4 ^3
55 \l
wîth thj Saints in glo~ry e-ver-laft — ing O Lord fa ve thj jDCople and
e Q Q XX.
with thy Saints in ^lo-rv e-verlaft — ing O Lord fave thy peo-ple and n'j.
(^c7
I
2X
wîth thj Saints in glo-rv e-ver -laft — ing O Lord fave thy peo-ple and
7— J J. J
T 6-
I,-
blefs tliine he-ri-tage Go-vern them & lift them up for e —
blefs tliine he -ri — tage Go — vern them and lift them up for e — — —
3
. blefs thine he-ri-tage Go-vern them and lift them up for e — — —
— ^
I
5 ^
I :
^ <>
(j-
5 4 3
5
—— —
inr
Day by day we magni-fy thee Andwe worfhip thy Name ever world without end
m
ver
^ It
f
.1 yi]:
ver Day by day wê magni-fv thee And wê worfhip thy Name ever world without end
31*
—
ver
mDay — I
by day
1
we magni-fy
"
r
1 1
1
]
^
thee And we worfliip tliv Name e - ver wor: without end
ITj ^
>
1
—
^
Day by day we magni-fv thee And we worfhip thy Name everworld without end
m
fir
Vouchfafe 'O Lord to keep us this dav without fin O Lord have nicrcv
O-r
33:
Vouchi^'fe'O Lord to keej^ us this day with — out fin O Lord have mercy
Vouch fate O Lord to keep us this day with — out fin O i

Lord have mercy
o a
6^ 65
it
^ "7—
up -on us have mercy up — on us O Lord let thy mer_

Pip
*
\
up-oii us have mercy up — on us Lord let- thy mer _
up -on us havemerpy up— on us O Lord let thy mer —

m. 33:
33:
4- ^
7^
a:
53:
cy ligh-ten up — on us as our trufi: is in tliee
* i
cy ligh-ten up — on us as oti^'truffc is in thee
3 3X 33:
' .cy ligh-ten up — on us as our truft is m thee
33:
— y r e —
I52hy
^-i- O
XX
O Lord in thee have I truft — ed let me never be confounded
^ ^
-
19
^
33:
O Lord in thee have I trufk ed let me never be confound ed
— ^ 9—cr-
J^J J
O .Lord in thee have I trufted let me never be confound — ed
J Q
O Lord in thee have I truft — ed let me never be confound
53: ,
^> — n n
33
12
4 3 if
0 n
*
xx
O Be joyful in "
the Lord alL jre
iCbitatc 1^
—B — 0
, d 1
1—
'enor.
m O Be Lord
1_ it±i
joyful in the all je
O Be joyful in the . Lord all. ye
4 '5
lands ferve the Lord wth gladnefs and come before his prefence witha.fong
lands ferve the Lord with gladnefs and come before his i^refencewitli a fong A
.1 > J J 4 T>
lands ferve t le Lord witli gladnefs and come be - fore his prefence witli a fong
e—
lands ferve the Lord witli gladnefs and come before his prefence with a fong
p:
6" 5(r 4 G
f3 6-6 4if3
—i
TP CantortJ
Be ve fure that the Lord he . is God it is he that hath made us and not
Be je fure that the Lord he is God it is he that hath made us and "not
3 3
Be ve fure that the Lord he is God it is he that hath made us and not
Be je fure that the Lord he is God it is he that hath made us and not
6" 6*
56^ 6
1 ft
we our felves we are his people and the iheep of his pafture
0—
33:
we our felves we are liis people and the fheep of his pafture
we our felves we are his people arid the fheep of his pafture
:>
-
P — 1
'
'J
-J J 1 0-^
wê our felves wê are his people and the Iheep of his pafture
3 ICE
I # ^ 6-5 6-3 4^3
T
i
O go vour wav into his gates with thanksgiving and into his courtswith
O go jour wav into his gates with thanksgiving and into his courtswith
Cantonj f9 ^* 22
O go your waj into his gates with thanksgiving and into his courts \\'ith
:3a:
4 f
-M
- e —
H34)
S3=C
raife be thankful un-to him and ipeak good of Ms Name For the Lord is gra~
3-
i 53:
praifebe thankful un-to him and ipeak good of his Name pbr the Lord is gra~
praifebe thank— ful un-to him and fpeak good of his Name For the Lord is gra-
-O 0
For the Loid is gra -
5S 7 s
m 6b e ^ P Y"
—
iM
— p
Q p :
-p ±1 7
»
:^
cious his mercv is everlaffc — in^ and his truth endu — reth from genera —
0-^ ^ p
i
cious his mercy is e-ver-lafb ing and his truth endu — reth from gene
a ^
i
:
33:
3=33: 33:
cious his mercjr IS e-verlaft — ing and his truth endu— reth from gen e-ra — tion
to p~1
cious his mercjis e-ver-laffc —

1
—o— p ^-
ing and his truth endu — reth from gene-ration to
7~
M
m «"
e —©-
6- Iff 7 7ff
j ° P - » f P
tion to ge — ne— ra — tion Glory be to the Father & to the Son & to die
_ p^f p SIX o-i^

ra-tion to gene-ra — tion Glory be to the Father k to the Son & to the
3 ip p 1
1>
-jfT-jf
to :e-ne — ra tion Glory be to the Father & to the Son &tojHo-
I.J.IM J J cue
1^
ge-nera - — _ tion Glory be to the Father & to the Son & to the
3 ?3:
# -
33:
Ho-ly Ghoil As it was in the begin— ning is now

<^
Ho-ly Ghoft:
32E
T
As
r
it
I'
was
M
in
l
the begin— ning is now and
^3 Iv
3ac
Ghofb As it was in the beginning is

*
now and ever (hall
(if
• — rir r r f 22
Ho-lj Ghoft As it was in the begin-ning is now & ever fhall be
53:
43
1
61 e
33
'^^
P p
^
f f 32
and ever {hall be world without end world without end A— men
I -T > J j J J J
ever IhaH be world without end world without end A — — men
3 33 i
be fhall be and ever lhall be world without end A men
33 Q J
£hall be and ever ihall be wo rid without end A_ _ — - — men
WW
V 3CE
is ii
Lord have mercj up - on us and in —
.1. y 0 • c
J^Jt^f^J^ £LEE SO]^ Lord have mercj up - on us and in

'3
Lord have mercy up -on us and in
e
Lord have mercj Up - on us and in-
o—©-
6-
5?
^ © e —
i ...
—
cline our hearts
f
r
— to keep this law mercy upon us
cline our hearts to keep this law '

Lord, l^^ve mercy up -on us and
IE ^ ^—
rT 3-
,T
m — >ni
-rfK
rirr
.
cline our hearts to

T keep this law
r
s—
Lord have mercjr upon us and
Etzz: e— i a
cline our hearts to keep this law Lord have mercjr up -on us and
333
(J *
g 22:
if i
6a 4p
e— i
write all thefe thj laws in our hearts we be— feech thee
i
write all thefe thy laws m our hearts we be — feech thee
I tiit {' r p I 'j

t -'
<
II
w^rite all thefe thy laws in our hearts we befeech thee
?3 1
w^rite all thefe thy laws in our hearts we be-feech thee
3 1
3^ it 5^ li .5 lS" 76-^ 4^3
3
(t¥c Tlie Rther Al -migh-ty JVIaker of
7^
The Father Al -migh-ty Maker of
Pricft The Father Al -migh-ty^ Maker of
The Father Al-mighty Maker of
6" S #
— — e ——
• J O
heav'n and earth And of all vi-fi-ble and in - vi-fi^ble
S3
m lieav*n and earth
heav'n and earth

And of
And of
all
all things
things vi^fi-ble and
vi-{i-ble and
0 jC
in -vi-
in-yi -fi-ble
X3:
fi - ble
heav'n and earth And of all things vi-fi-ble and in-vi-fi _ ble
^— 9- 33:
G 6
'ccanc
— —_ 0 (^-1 1—
—fn (9-
^1
i «
1
'3 ^
And in one Lojrd Jefus Chrift the on-lj begotten Son of God
Ca/itoru
rip fi^' —e— p
0 -
And in one Lord Tefus Chrift the on-ly beôt - ten Son of God
-p-f
33:
And in one Lord Jefus Chrift tlie .on-ly begotten Son of God
'J
d ^ — P
I
3=^ 'ecantr o
BePtDtten of his Father be — fore all worlds God of
V p i
oegorren
Bep-otten his Father be-fore
of nis
ot all worlds God of
o o
i
Begotten of his Father before all worlds God of
X3:
i
Begotten of his Father be - fore all worlds
6 c . — ^ -~
9 -
1 © .
f
God Light of Light Ve — ry God of ve — rj God £egot-ten not made Be ~
pl [' •! JJ.J
God Light of Light Ve—iy God of ve-ij God Begot-ten not made Be
Can/oz-iJ. Sêcam ,
Cantons S^lto.
•HE
i X3:
God Light of LightVe-ry God of ve-ry God Begot-ten not made Be
65 IS
Q 5
^ rJ J-
ing of one Subftance with the Father Bj whom all things were made
*i 1
ing of one Subftance with the Father Bj, whom all things were made
xz i i -I I I' .1
i
ing of one Subftance with the Father Bj whom all things were made
e-
2i SI
F
—4—
3
Who for US men and for our fal va tion came4ownfiomhea\% And
^[i © 1 ^ r 1-
•
Who f(3r us men and foir biLir fal va — tion came down from
Rjp J — J d — ——
=
1
1-
Who for us men and for our fal va tion came

B
^ ^ J ^ d —
Who for us men an4forour fal va — tion came down from
— ^
©
o r
U <
6"
<5-
f # 4^3 ^ if £ 1
T
331 -o —^-
w
was. in -carnate by the Ho — — Ij Ghoft of-thcVirginMajyAndwasmademin
Heav'n Arid was in- camate bj the Holj Ghoft of tlie Virgin Maiy And was mziclc man
dawn from heav'n And was incamatjebjrtheHolv Ghoft of theVirgin Mary And was mademau
vv *
i
heav'n And was in carnate hj tim- Holy Ghoft o f theVirgin Mary And wa s made niiin
o dm
* >
33:
1
And was crucified alfo f"^^^^ us under Pontius Pi — late He fuflFred 8cwasbu-
_^
-J—-p—
—
] 1 ,1 >
j
1
And wascruci-fied al-fo for us under Pon tius Pilate He fufFred & was
22^
73—
And wascruci-fied al-fo for us under Pontius Pi— late He fufFfed& was
X3:
G5 e
7-
•
1^
^ . lived And the third dav he rofe again according to the Scrip - tures
* 1
bu-ri-ed And the third daj he rofe again according to the Scrip — tures
1
bu-ri-edAnd the third day he rofe again according to the Scrip— tures
33:
i
43 S 4jf3
—
1 — — 1 —
£2- t-
And afcended in- to heav'n and fittetli on the right hand of the Ea — therfXnd
p— —
7-
-i 9
1
1 1 1
• D
M 9-- 0 vt^
And afcended in- to heav'n and fitteth on the right hand of the R— ther And
en
3 ^— lixi
And afcended in- to heav'n and the right

fitleth oii th<
fitteth hand of the Fa — ther And
— f
e
— ——
1
.vr
And afcended in- to heavh and fitteth on ttfe right liand of the — thfer And
" ' ^"
p P -ri p J i^f#
'
gp f
p 65 f ^ f #
^
—
0— <i
r — r
9
1
he Ihall come again with glo _ ly to judge both the quick & the dead whofe
Ijjf
—0 —
(9
I
ri — :^r-
—rj i
* — ii — I
7^ ^ — r — rn (9
0 #
he (halt come again with — ly to judge both the quick & the deadwhofe
—
7 r? J J .1 3
he Ihall come again with glo- ly to judge both the quick & the deadwhofe
o ^
# # 3 XL
he Ihall come again \vith glo - rv to judge both the quick & the dead whole
n .
z:
22
^ • 6
i e 4#3 -
# 3 A |3
-0-
kingdom Ihall have no end And I believe in the Holy GhofttheLord&g^ver of
kingdom Ihall have no end And I believe in the HoljGhoIt theLord&^\er of
iE 1 o i 22
^5
kingdom Ihall have no end And I believe in theHoljGhoft the Uj& giver of
kingdom Ihall hav e no .

end And I believe in the Holy Ghoft the Lord &giver of
3 €1 ©
4. 1
if ff 4 3
t A B i
^
(I (D I
'ecani
m
^3
• 8
n n p -r-f
life Who proceedeth from the Fa-ther k the Son Who with the Father and the
7 B—
5--
1
\
i
f—f-t^ j 1
life Who proceedeth from the Fa-tlier & the Son Who with the Father and the
3 i
life Who proceedeth from the Father & the Son Who with the Father and the
32 X
Hfe Who proceedeth from the Fa-ther &the Son Who vdth the Father and the
m zzzt
76*
.^7 /
1
Son to-ge — ther îs wodhipped and glori - fied Who {pake bv the prophets And
1^ 2X
Son to-ge — ther ^-J$ worfhipped and glori - fied Who Ipakebv the prophets And
IX >-5-*-t— 1>
Soi^ toge — ther is worlhipptci and glori - fied 'V^îo fpake l-j" the prophets And
Son, toge — - ther
—p 1^
X2:
-rr
J? 5 (j^5 5*
5 5f3
33:
I believe one Catho- lick and Apofto-lick Church I acknowledge one Bap-
^-f4 p. * jjtp |
=p
I believe one Gatho-lick and Apoitp-lick ChurchJ acknowledge one 3ap
^ ^ J
J believe one Gatho-lick and Apoftxi||kk: Church I
33:
f9-
—r
acknowledge one Bap —
76^
X5:
i
Fit
tifm for the remii-iion of iins
I 1
And .1 look for the refiirrec-
mm
tifm lr)r
1 ! J P
the remif- Jjon of fins
•1 !
And I look for the refur
©
XT i X3:
XT
tifm for the remif- Hon of fins And I look for the re - fur -
33:
1
s s And
f If
I look for the refur —
gi r
o-
tion of the dead And the life of the world to come A - - - men
a
rection of the dead And the life of the world to come A - ^. - - men 1^^
rec-tion of the dead And the life of the world to come A - - - - - - men
5 xt Z2
rec-tion of the dead And the life of the world to come A- men
f
m
4
€) 1^
6*
r==T
6^ 5 ;,5 .6*
-JX i
xt
Mj foul doth magnifv the Lord and

Contra
frit
XT
9 Mj foul doth magnify the Lord and
f.i
My foiil doth magnify the Lord and
^•^^My (bul doth magnify the Lorjl . and
6*
If
^ —^ — ^ ——
myfpirit hath re-joj — ced in Sa —

God mj Sa vionr
viour In For he
mjfpirithath re-jov- eed in Godmj Sa — Viour For he
^^^^^^ i
mj ipirit hath re -joy— ced in God mj Sa — viour For he
t^V
f..r.r.
^
I. .1
rnjfpirithath re-joj- ced in

I
"
-
God mj Sa — \dour
.-' I' r f lyf,^ g
s f tt if
T i9 £> —
in hatli regard — the lowli- nefs of his hand-maiden For be
~0 O- rr~ i
—
hathrfgard ed the low-hneis of his hand - - ^ maiden For be —
X2 3 fJ *
g
hath regard — ed the lowli— nefs the lowli -nefs of his handmaiden For be —
33:
53:
e -J J ^ 43
5 344 J
— — — —p—a w— — —
4—
"
1
*
"^r-i jS>
1 &
! { I
<^
hold from henceforth all genera- tionsfnali cailmebleir ed for he that is
33: J™ —
hold from henceforth all eênera-tionslhall call me blelT- ed ^^for he that is
1^ St — \
-0
i; hold from hencefordi all genera -tionslhall call me 1 blefll ecf For he that is
P > I
—
ip: i 3:
Xt
xr
^^^ ^^^^
^ " .
rex -ja
i
T mi^tj^hath magni-fl-ed me and ho-lj is his Name And^
Z2
mighty hath magnifi-ed me and ho-ljr is his Name And
.-I r-'-J 53:
:jCz:
I
migbtv hath magni -ti-ed me and Fo-lv li his Name And

h-^-
n—
—
1
a -id
-— e» d
and ho'lv is his Name And
—©1 —
(I<>'4)
i
his mercy is • on them that fear liim thro uôut all gene — ra — tions
ri~i
his mercjr is on them that fear him throuôut all gene— ra — tions
-r: J
«-
1
J J; ct— ll
his mercjr is on them that fear him throuôut all gene— ra — tions
-i-^* e — c ^
d c II
his mercy is on them that fear hini throuôut all gene — ra — tions
m— — <9 O i 33:
22
3 1^56^ if
He hath fl. ewe i ftreneth with his arm he hath fcattered the '\
He hath fliewed ftrength with his arm he hath fcattered the
era/21
, o
-©
He hath ih ewe d ftrength with his arm he liath fcattered the
Etf - o p-j
— j
j © 1 .
— :
i 1
I J >
proud in the i-ma-gination of their hearts He hath put down the mighty
f9 rj Q i j* BM —
proud in the i-ma-gination of their hearts He hath put down the
———
-4 1 I
— P— ri-
Le( — -J
proud in the i-ma gination of their hearts He hath put down the
He hath put dowTi the
Tj
—a i St
5* 56^
— —
^—5^ 33:
ti'om their feat & hath exal-ted the hum-ble & me^jk He hath filled the
#- - '
— .r-^ ,
-ri- iz^
mighty from their feat & hath exal-ted the humble 3c meek Hehatlifilhrdtlie
X3:
35 t:
might)r from their feat & hath exal-ted the humble & meek He ha :-h filled the
I
'
r J
'
I
xig
mighty from tlieir feat & hath exal-ted the humble 2c meek He hath filled the
jJi f> , I o Trr^

f>
6"'
4
3ac
-o- 33
hungiy with good things and the rich he bath fent emptv
^3-
y {' %2
'
hungrj withgpod things and the rich he hath fent emp tj^ a
hungry withgpod things and the rich he hath fent empty a - _ wava-way
X3:
J J cj
I
j
-6^
^3 1
hungry widi good tilings and the rich he hath fent emp- - ty a - - - way
3 4/- 6* 43
^^^^^^^^^ i 6
erani o
He rememb ring his mer- cry hath hoi - pen his fer\ ant If-ra-e!
— l'
>i It
He remembring his mer-cv hath hoi -pen his fervant K-ra-el

—
h-n
^
C
,
L-
'd-~o
,
— -
it-
... 1 .1 1;
'J 1^
€i -0 e _ C J u_ e LI
if
— 4 ©
3E
r/ i
As he proinifed to ourforefa tilers A- braham
^—rs-t
ft
As he promifed to our forefa — thers A - braham and his
—I- IT "t~4 —
Ij,, w.
.
O —Cj-4 — |. — -| _K .Jt.-'w-
-M-
As he promifed to oui forefa - thers' A- braham and his
As
xznz
he promifed to
^^^^^^^ôur forefa -thers A — braham and his feed for
-e
I— I
gT-^ S3:
7^ f3 J.^,
*
P Q Q o o
XT
1
.'Hid his feed for e — ver " Glo-ry be to the Father and to the Son and
&^r:l
II 1.
-
—
feed for e— ver Glo — rji^ be to the Father and to the Son and
feed for ver GIo — ly beto tlie Father and to the Son and
2± 53 XL #
-e
e — ver for e — ver Glo - ry be to the Father and to the Son and
6" 6"
If
-e>- X3:
to the Ho-lj Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now

\ P A q-
i.-T-f^
a_,
— Kl ^ B-
to the Holy Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now and
!t> theHo-iV Ghoft Aa it was In the beg'nning is now andeverihall
p p
X3:
XX
i ^
to the Ho-K ( ,hoft As It was in the beghining is now and êrftiaUbeworld
XX
34 ^
1 ^
*
I and everfhall be world without end A — -
everfhaUbe and ever {hall be world without end A - men
— ^-e
-ra-
be world with-out eiid world without end A- - — men
P3 Z2 i
'
without end world with out end A men
23:
6"
33 i
6*5 6*56'
6* 6* 6*
6-
5 I iff 7<5-
1
Lord now letteft thou thj fervant aepart
Lord now letteft thou tbv fervant deiârt
—^— 7— i1
Lord now letfeft thou thj fervant de—
— a — -111
—0
Lord now letteft thou thy fervant depart
4f decani : 32:
#31
in joeace accord -ing to thjr word
in Jbr nrmc eves have feen
antortj
— — —« —
1 -I
in peace according to thy word
23: 33:
part in peace according to thy word

For mine ejes iiave feen
u a.
0-
i
in peace according to thy word 0^ J 6^ //'
— iT^
V*
5 ^ 4 J"? it
— de ^d
a — — e ' d —
^ G
. —^ y
—©
hv fah a — tion Which thou haft prepa — red before the face of all peo— pie
i
9
- — c -41
T— —
1
fal-va — tion Which thouhaftprepa — red before the face of all people
1
—^^^Js^m 1 1
,
— - 1 1 ,
1
—J
~T —— H
. ^
1
thj fal-va - tioR Which thou haft prepa — red before the face of all people
e
33:
43
T7 — c
6"
4if3 5^ ^ ^3^"
" i
Q '
33:
ccani
To be a light to ligiiten tlie Gentiles and to be the glo — ry

0 4
Pi
To be a liglit to lighten the Gentiles and to be the glo — rjofthj

=^ J J—J — —
1
—O
eca/u
—
!
"-^ -H
* *^ el 1
61^ 6l f-
©
To be a light to lighten the Gentiles and to be the glo -ry of
-1
—
'eca?7C
— .a- O J. L 1
—d d --el 1
—d—
To be a light to lighten" the Gentiles and to be the glo -ry of
-G © ©
*3- 6-
# ti
22
zzza
of dispeople If - ra — el Glorj be to the Fa — ther and to the Son and

. " —
m -
1*1 <
i*-rT
If
ff*1 Nîi. II 1
\ 1
people Tf ra - el Glory be to the Fa — ther and to the Son and
=1=
-d — 1 _ fj
tliv people If-ra-el Glorv be to the Fa — ther and to the Son and
33:
tliy p en] e) 1 1f - ra - Glory be to the Fa — ther and to the Son and

!
33 22
53 22
6 3 G5
. — i
(16-SJ
-p -i
1
P—
a^r r T 1
the Ho-iyGhoftAs was in the begiii -~ ningis now and ever be
^^
to it fhall
.
j J J i J ^^ ^
3
to the Ho-lvGhoftAs it was in the beginning is now and ever fnall
to the HolyGhoft As it was in the beginning is now and everfliallbe world
^ 56- 6" 6" e
XL X3:
^ e-ver ihall be world without end A- men A - — —

t p
and ever fliall be world with - out end A- — - -
3 33:
be world without end world without end . A
d o d .
without end world without end A - men A men A- —

Z2
6-3 ^3 e 2 ,6- f ^
1^5 4 j?3
^5
m
A- — men
1
St
1
— men.
I
men A- - - - - men,
men ,
5^ f4A 6-
1
d e o
i K DeUM ^ KyRIE ELEESON,
Greater Third,
B J B ENJAMIN Ro GERS, Dodor inMufic

We acknowledge tliee to be the Ivord
Contra —
1^ We
^
acknowledge thee
T 1'
to
!'
H
be the Lord
J.J J —
j — 1
We acknowledge thee to be the Lord
- ^ ' ^ ^ ^ I— —
-1
—
Er-^ J-^ 1 '
—o
9 9 B
1
M-
j
1
^1 ......
Afl the earth doth worfhip thee the Father everlaft — ing To thee all
All the earth doth worfhip thee the -Father ever— laft — ing To thee all
^^^^ -e>-
All the earth doth worlhip thee the Father everlaft — ing To thee all
A:
2=p: &5 22:
t
All the earth doth worfhip thee the Fathei- ever — laft - mg To thee all
r~o~v
6*
4^3 V,
6-
^
- ^ PP -
in
Angels cry a - loud theHeay'ns and all the powVs therein To thee Cherub in k
-
-y-
„j
r> - —
o r-^
1 —— t —
Angels crv a- loud thelleav'ns and all thepowVs therein To thee Cherub in k
Angels cry a -loud theHeav'ns and all thepov/Vs there-in Tc theeCherubin &
: : ^ IIJZZ L .1 I_Il_4l ZL-t i

€^ 1
Angels cry a- loud theHeaVns and all thepowVs there m To theeCherubin k

6 7
6" 6 4|J
Cantoru >ecam Canto.
3=*^
9 1
a— 9- L4
1 J
r f —L_—
'ftfi
Seraphin pontinual-ly do cry Ho - ly holv ho Lord God of Sa-ba- othKeaVn

ly
— —-I:—J —n\—
fc-t
J.J[j J
I
ppl'l
Seraphin continual-ly do cry
^^
I
I I I ' r\
Ho-ly holy holy Lord God of Sa-ba-othHeav'n

\ ^ n
e==p n ^ rr \ .
Q P P
firT f r
Seraphin continual-ly do cry Ho-ly holy ho-ly Lord God of Sa-ba-othHeav'n
p f
"*
o
k] (> 5 6- 7 ^
ifT — g-
i -1
~T
n —
and earth are fall of the majefty of thy glo ry Tlie glo-ri-ous compa —
i*--P 19— f> "p p
and earth are full of the majef ty of thy glo - — ry Tlxe glo-ri-ous compa—
a:
3i:
^1—
and earth are full of the majef - ty of thy glo - rv The glori-ous compa—
33:
and earth are full of the majefty of thy glo - ry Thegio* ri-ous compa —
- —-
P -
6*5 4^3 ^ 5
e — — —#
n2j
CantoriJ
— 9 ir>
^ f -p—j 'i • ^ 1
P m
nv of the Apoftles praife thee The goodly fellowfliip of die Prophets praife
p—1^
ny of the Apoftles praife thee The goodly fellowfiiip of the Prophets praife
X3:
ny of the Apoftles praife thee The goodly fellowfiiip of the Prophets praife
i
ny of the Apofdes praife thee The goodly fellowfhip of the Prophets praife
-o —^
6 e 4|5
65 4^3
P Q O
•
P
3 13-^
^3# o
thee The noble army of Mar-tyrs praife thee The holy Church throughout all the
/-V P 9 p #—# 1^
*
— '
'
a:
r I
F r
thee The noble army of Martyrs praife thee The holy Church throuôut all the
XL
thee The noble army of Mar-tyrs praife thee The holy Church throuôut all the
-6/ — X3: 0 —
thee The noble array of Mar-tyrs praife theeThe holy Church throughout all the
-6> — e- 33:
Arcane
'J ©
H 1
p 9
^ 1
-i- G 1
'
1
•0-
i i9-
,
J ^ ,
1
;
\ !-
•
-4-
-J .
'
v-orld doth acknowVdgethee The Fathtf.- of an infinite Mai ef-ty Thine honour
world doth acknowledge thee The Fathei of an infinite Majef~fy Thine honour
L _t 1.
lU L_J ^ { «__|_| •
i
L_L^ 1
warld doth ack-iowiedgcthee The Father of an infinite Majef-ty Thine honour

P 1 1
<^-T 'T ^-^^-1 ' ''-T r ^
6-5
1 — ^ —
—0-
ml
11
-n
Si 32E
able true and only Son Al-fo tlieHolj Ghoft the Comforter Thou art the King of
r CT=^ " r
able true and only Son Al-fo the Holy Ghoft the Comforter Thou art the King of
able true and only Son Al-to the Holy Ghoft the Comforter Thou art.theKing of
a a
—
able true and only Son Al-fo the Holy Qhoft the Comforter Thou art the King of
n
0T-r
P M.
X3:
—«^
1 ^5 ^1 5 4 3
o p p # 22:
1^
glory O Chrift Thou art the e-verlafting Son of the Fa — ther When thou to ok'ftup-
glory O Chrift Thou art the e-verlafting Son of the Ik — ther When thou to ok'ftiip-
glory O Chjdft Thou art the e-verlafting Son of the Pk— ther When thou took'ft up
9---7-
1— 1— •^r I
^ —o 1
T
glory O Chrift Thou art the e-verlafting Son of the Fa - ther When thou took'ftiin
1 " 4^ p c) ^
7ff
19^
!• ^ P O- , p
23
i
on thee to de4i -ver man thou didft not abhor the Virgins womb When thouhadft
33 P i
on thee to de-li - ver man thou didft not abhor die Virgins womb When thouhadft
X3l
on thee to de-li -ver man thou didft not abhor the Virgins wom.b When thouhadft
on thee to deli - ver man thou didft not abhor the Virgins womb When thou hadft
\0
e « ^ ^
• 1 ^h ee —
-
—
o-vercome the (harpnefs of
^^^-^ — deatli thou
f»—
didft
—#
open the kingdom of heav'n to all be-
o-vercome the fharpnefs of death thou didft open the kingdom of he av'n to all be-
far- Q O €( # J J J J
7j--r-#- X± 0—
o-vercome the fliaqjnefs of death thou didft open the kingdom of heav'n to all be-
o-vercome the {harpnefs of death thou didft open the kingdom of heav'n to -all be.
S3:
33
56^ ^^^^
Cant(?ru .S)ecani
-lie -
2:
vers Thou
2=e
fitt eft at the ri^t hand-

X5
of God in the glory of the Fatlier

-en
m We
ICZZX5 xzza
lie -vers Thou fitteft at the ri^t hand of God in tlie glory of the Fa - tfierWe
o o —CT
p P d J Jlr '\
.1 a—
lie - vers Thou (itteft at the right hand of God in the glory of the Father We
0—0
7T P
lie - vers Thou (itteft at the right hand of God in the glory of the lather We
2:
4 3
'ecant
» — J #0
22
believe that thou (halt come to be our Judge We thereforepray theehelp thy fer- J
pcrzp f3—
0/
f.
1
— c
jc) j J ^=
M— - 'J P —— — 1
believe that thou (halt come to be our Judge We therefore pray thee help thy fer-
# —
22
bclievx' that rhou fhalt come to be our judge We thereforepray thee help, thy fer-
P-i ^r— n P-
23
G
1 — ^ d
3E |9: 5X
rants whom thou haft redeemed witli thj precious blood Make them to be
vants whom thou haft redeemed with thj precious blood Make them to be
1
vants whom thou haft redeemed with thj precious blood Make them to be
9-1
1
f— 1
—^'-S
-
-t-
1
^ —
6
vants whom thou haft redeemed with thy precious blood Make them to be
i SSL
6*5 e
decant
imrr
'
numb'red with thy Saints in Glory e-verlaft - ing O Lord fave th v peopie and
XX.
numb'red with thy Saints in Glory e-verlaft — ing O Lord fave thy peo -pie and
a: n XL
o
1
.
^— d
numb'red with tliy Saints in Glory e-verlaft - ing O Lord (ave thy peopie and
— rr
^=5 33:
numb'red with thy Saints in Glory e-verlaft — ing O Lordfave thy peo-ple and
p O i
3"'
- 6* 4< 3
^^^^
blefs thine heri - tage
a:
Govern them and lift them Up

19
for e — ver Dav bv
5
blefs thine he-ri - tage Govern them and lift them up for e — ver Dav by
o/ ICE 2ZZi i9 r? T3 o—P O
blefs thine he-ri -tage Govern them and lift them up for e — ver Dav bv
3" M p ^
blefs thine he-ri -tage Govern them and lift them up for e — ver Day b\
3=^ i
6^
O
— l — — 1 — — ^ ^ r
-O- —0— —
i i
s day we mag-ni-fy thee And we wo rfhip thy Name ever world without end\^)uch-
P P » # #
* 1 »
i r r p r f i
p tg
day we mag-ni-fy thee And we wo rftip thy Name ever world without end
is o P I'hf to — — -I i-J
day we mag-ni-fy thee And we wo rfhip thy Name ever world without end
day we mag-ni - fy thee And we wo rfhip thy Name ever world without end
i9-
m i
X3:
— h-
k:i m. p f—
L_ -\
Q
1 p
fafe O Lord to keep us this da v without fin O Lord have mere

— m D
1
o 9-
1
Vouchfafe O Lord to keep us this day without fin O Lord have mercy
32: P
^ r>
—^
6* 6- 6-
(3- 6^ 5<5* 6*
o c3
upon ushavemer- cyup-on us O Lord let thy mercy lighten upôn
l'«rrip r r r
Upon us have mercy up-on us C) Lord let thy mercy lighten up -on
"1
—
upon us have mer - cy upon us O Lord let thy mercy hghten up-on
O m ::—n 1 1 ^ n— i
1
1^ i
i 7:=z
—
upon ushavemer - cyup-on us O Lord let thy mercy lighten up-on
EE
76-
if
7G 4#3- it
J —
(111)
—^
#---=^
^
c-i 1
—if 1
m.
1
as ourtruft is in thee O Lord in thee have
US as our truft is m thee O Lord in thee have

-0-
xt
us as our truft is in thee is in thee O Lord in thee have
us as our truft is in thee is in thee O Lord in thee have
o-
XX 33
76-
5 43
X3:
truft-ed let me ne-ver be confound ~~ ed
I truft-ed let me ne-ver be- confound - ed

—IT-
1
J- — __1
—^1 1
I truft — ed let me ne-ver be con - found — ed
33:
I truft-ed let me ne-ver be confound- ed
a jo: i
43
O Be the Lord ye lands ferve

^—
joyful in all
Contra ^. \-4. .^:=^
Jubilate n
-*
1
— 1
e^r; i P— P
1
O Be joyful in the Lord all ve [ands {erve

—
Deo. ; ^ J .
O Be joyful in the Lord all je lands ferve
-o-
f 1*
# ^— ^ # — — e
the Lord \^dth gladnefs & come before his prefencemth a fong Be je fure
i i i —
the Lord with gladnefs 8c come before liisprelenc eîth a fotig Be ye fur
theLord with gladnefs & come before his prefence with a fong Be jê fure
f0 — -i9 —
1 X5:
the L ord with gladnefs 8c come before his prefence with a fong Be jre fure
s 3 4
6
X 6"
5 G5 G 4 3
33:
33: p
i 3
that the Lord he is God it is he that hath made us & not we our felvesvê
^— n ^ P~^.^ I
" L r.
1 \ !
— —O—n
I
z;:;.
—• ^ i ,
7 n—
. that the Lord he is God it is he that hath made us 8c not we our felveswe
' '
1 ri
1
t
1
f' J — ' w
that the Lord he is God it is he that hath made us & not we our felveswe
^
3 — r?
a: f9-
that the Lord he is God it is he that hath madeus&not we our felveswe
Mi 6"
If? ff 7 * tl
g» hp * p
3 I
I'
3 5z:
are his j^^ôple & the Iheep of his paf — ture O go your waj in- to his
arc his people & the (heep of his paf — ture O go jour wav in- to his
u
"^5-1
4 L
— •-a^
0
'J .
are his people the (heep of his paf — ture O go jour way in- to his
=9=
Z3 t
J '
4
_o — e3
—e ^
are liis peopled the (hecp of his paf— ture O go your way in-to his
—— —
gates with thanksgiv — ing and into his courts with praife be thankful un- to
i i
gates with thanksgiv — ing and into his courts with praife be thankful un-to
gates with thanksgiv — ing and into his courts with praife be thankful un-to
0 v—E-r ^ I _
33:
gates with thanksgiv — ing and into his courts with praife he thankful un-to
% J I ^> II
33
f f [•'
[ ti J . J =
e 5
g l> p p —p -
/ i o— p p -»—1»
him and fpeak good of his Name For the Lord is gra-cious his mercy is
9 a
^ r
1^'^
("r 11
him and {peak good of his Name For the Lord is gra-cious his mercy is
him and {peak good of his Name R)r the Lord is gracious his mercy is
him and fpeak good of his Name Ibr the Lord is gra - cious his mercy is
•9 tl
i 76- if
0 r>
-—^ O-i
p p
1 H
e-ver-laft — ing & his truth endur-eth from genera — tion to gene— ra — ticn
X :
-J •
-Wt \ 1
n-^ r 1.
i
r "
e^ver-laft - ing & his tiuth endur-eth from genera — tion to genera— tion
0/
:
^=N'=m=f f r , \ ^ r»l. l il <i- i i
e^ver-laft— ing &Jiis truth endureth from genera — tion to genera- tion
i
e-verlaft - ing & his truth endureth from gene - ra — tion to gene — ration
X3:
-ff'-? # ^ 2 ^
e —— t 1 1 — .
&—p p i9 33:
w Glo-ry be to the Fla — tlier and to the Son and to the Ho-ly Ghoft
'
— ^ Q Q
"
r -o-
i
Fa —
Glo-iy
Glo-ry be
m
be to die
to the Fa —
tlier and
ther and to the

to the Son and
Son and
to the
fi
to the
o
Ho Ij
Ho-ly Ghoft
Ghoft
O 0 \ XI
mi
a o 33:
Glo-rj be to the Fa — ther and to the Son and to the Ho-lj Ghoft
XL
^ —o 33
6 76"
* ti #
9- 0 1
- p ti'
L_4 l_i 1
As it was in the be-gin-ning is now and

pj 9 7 p-
W As
11
it was in the be-gin-ning
1
is
1
"
now and
1
ever {hall be
-
iH-ii; 0—
^5 —— =tJ P-i^J tH-
As it was in the be -ginning is now and ever fhalL be and
— 0 J -
1
^ d
r
G
1
q^^^
1
H
.
p
As it was in the be-gin -ning is now and ever ftiaU be and
6"
5
X3:
ever (hall be world with - out end A — men.
-0?
and ever fhall be world with -out end A- -nien.
X3 J_J-^
ever (hall be world witliout end A - - men.
r f'. -
1
— —^
ever Ih all be '
world without end A - - - men
—--
V-^ _ 1
'
1
—
-.^
~
——
1
I
1
e3 - -J
3 4 3'
DUggggMiUUIllJllllllliiiiiii
t —J
(IS I
— -t— — ! J
— 1
Lord have mercy upon us and in-

Contra
S/enor. f
Lord have mercy upon us and in-
nor.
_ —^ I ——— ! — — ~ 1
!
—
Kyrie eleefon
^
Lord have mercj upon us

'
1
i
P
—
1'
p
h—^-^
Q
!
f
!
I,
and In—
— f
1
1,
T—
Lord have mercY__up-on as and in-
i
G € €5
>a 'V- rr— i
*
^ 1
1 .,
cline our hearts to keep this law Lord have mercy up -on us and
^
cline oil?? hearts to keep this law Lord have mercy up-on us and
si 3 F r f f I
f r'
cline our hearts to keep this law Lord have mereV up-on us and •
m i £ > J
S; ^ i_J
cline our hearts to keep this law Lord have mercy up-on us and
.
65 ^5 4i ^
write all
^ |:> ^
thefe thy laws in our hearts
J J
i
we befeech thee
id
write all thefe thy laws in our hearts wehi^feech thee
23
0 —
w^te all thefe thy laws in our hdarts we befeech thee
EE
write all thefe thy laws in our hearts we befeech thee
1
^ 65
r
— — — 1 ' 1
182 The Niceiie Greed

^
Contra. , u,
The Fa-ther
.
Almigfa-ty Malcer ofHeaVn,&
,_- — — —
The Fa-ther Almigh- tj Maker ofHeaVn&
3
The Fa-ther Almigh-tj Maker of He^n k
F4=i=i
\
'^y^ê/ceiîn one The Fa-ther Almigh-tj Maker of HeaVn&

'7~
©— -4
Co/ntoru-
* 335
3a:
' , -
.
'
Earth And of all things vi-fi-ble & in-vi-fi-ble And in one Lord Jefus
33 f> j f> Q P »
i
Earth And of all things vi-fi-ble & in- vi-6 -ble And. in one Lord Jefus
Earth And of all things vi-fi-ble & in-vi-fi-ble And

m
in one Lord Jefus
72:
J 7=^-1+ CPS —'-^ « ^Xl

^> 'p '
Earth And of aU things vi -fi-ble & in-vi-fi-ble And in one Lord Jefus
it
43 4 5f3
ecani
©
— 1
-j9 e—
Mi
'
— •-- JL^
p
T
p j-^^-hy — •-
p—
1
Chrift the only be-got-ten Son of God Begotten of his Father be-fbre all
00. 0
2:
Chrift the only begot- ten Son of God Begotten of his F^ — therbefore all
Chrift the only be-got^-ten Son of God Begotten of his Fa — -therbefore all
—
Cantonj
m—^ 22
rcrlds God of God Light of Li^t Verv God of ve-rv GodBegotteri not made Be-
Q O r7T f> *
#
3Z
worlds God of God Light of Li^tVeiy God of ve-rv God Begotten not made Be-
XT
i ' i
>
worlds God of God Light of Light Very God of ve-iy God Begotten not made
•itCZDCZZIOI
XL
A ^ 1
worlds God of God Light of Li^tVerj God of ve-ry Goc Begotten not made Be-
33:
X3; 3 -gj-er OH p O
76-
e/tre Cantoru
22
r r ri'r i' X2:
ing of one {iibftance with the Father By ôm ail thin^ were made Wlio for us
0—OH 0 X3: 3^
n?»r r r n
ing of one fubftancewitii the Pa - dier Bj whom all things were made Who for us
—
m Be -
# 1»
ing of one fubftance with the; Father Bjwi^ all things were made Who
_ p ,
for us
p f 0 0
ing of onefubftance with the Father By whom all things were made
33:
O » a 0—^
33:
i 2±
men & for our fal-vation came down fromheav'n and was in car - nate bv the
XT
men & for our fal-vation came down from heav'n & was in-camate by the
3±
^ o
men & forx)ur fal-vation came down from heav'n & was in-car-nate bvthe
ff5 7<y
1
(18 4)
wvf r y f
Holy Ghoft of the Virgin Marv And was made
S3:
man And was cruci-fied alfo ,
Holj Ghoft of the Virgin Maiy And was made man And was cruci-fied alfo for.
1^
Holy Ghofb of fheVirgin Marv And was made man And was cruci -fied alfo for
5ff 43 6" i Sff
Q ft
3 I
for us under Pontius Pi-late He fuff red & was buri ~ ed And the third dav he
Z5E
llfp tip
f
us under Pontius Pi-late He fuff'red & was biiri-ed And me third day he'
f —p-jyT^r
i
i
US under Pontius Pi-late He fuffêd & was buri - ed And the third day he
n:
^
rofea-gain according to the Scriptures And afcended in-to Heav'n And
-|9
— -p-j
r '
1
" - ri
rofe a-gain according to the Scriptures And afcended in- to Heav'n And
33:
rofe a gain according to the Scriptures And afcended in-to Heav'n And
And afcended in-to Heav'n And
i i — p:
r 1 1
iltteth on the right hand of the Fa - ther And he fnalicome again with Glory to
• —#— H9- —© 9
— —
nf^ r \ — 1
[ 1
f
I
,
r i
'
!
'i i
!,
on the ri^t hand of the Fk — ther And he (hall come agc?.in wirhGlon,^ to
J J J ^ j 33 O ^
ii' j
fitteth on the right hand of the Fa — ther And he (hall come again witiGlcij to
T-4
£JS1 L.. M 33 23:
{itteth on the right hand of the Fa— ther And he fhallcome again wite Glen to
i 33
d i !
e
#4
J ^
-0 — ^
judge both the quick & the dead Who King — dom fliallhaveno end And
33
judge both the
I' n r
quick & the dead
I'
_ dom
Whofe King fhall have no end And
33
-J j .1 J J 33 33
judge both the quick & the dead Whofe Kingdom fhall have no end And
^
6^ J J- —
1 1
judge both the quick & the dead Whofe King — dom {hall have no end And
S3:
"5"
l1 5
-9-
i 7T~i—in if!!
I believe in the Ho-ly Ghoft the Lord & giv— er of life Who pro ceedeth
XX.
X
f o 3
I believe in the Ho4v Gholl: the Lord & giver of life Who pro ceedeth
n—
E=13
I believe in the Ho - Iv Ghoft the Lord & giver of life ^Tio proceedeth
I believe in the Ho-lj Ghoft the Lord & giver of life Who proceeded!
i
M r ^
Cantoru
F
^ o
P I P p p
from the Father fe the Son Who with the Father and the Son toge ther is
Q Q n—
i
from the Father & the Son Who with the Father and the Son toge - -
.
ther is
h— \
from the Father k the Son Who witli the Father and the Son toge ^ ther^ is
X5:
d I
[
' tfp ["fTa
from the Father & the Son Who with the Father and the Son toge ther- is >
3t*
3
P -0-
.
331
worfhipped and ôri - fied Who fpake hj the Pro- phets And I believe one Ga-
P P n
worfhipped and ôri- fied Who fpake hj the Pro — phets And I believe one Ca^
['I . 1
I' I'
worfhipped and glori-fied Who {pake '
by the Prophets And I believe one Ga-

n—
3ZE
3
worfhipped and glori - fied Who ^âke hj the Pro - phets And I believeoneCatho-
is
531
r *f If f
Ca7it'orcJ
H 1-
4 4 ^
tholick and A- poftolick Church I acknowledge one Bap — tifm for tlie re ^
XT.
tholick and A~ poilolick ChorchI acknowledge one Bap — tifm for the re
-! —
rholick and A- poftolick Ghurch I acknowledge one Bap- tifm for the re
-zjri.
# —•H-iFit 331
lick and A-pof - to -lick Ghurch I acknowledge one Bap - tifm for the re —
4
^ — — r
— f^f^— —JX — i —i j-
^ ^ niipnon of fms And I look for the Eefur-rec - tiori of the deadAndthe
.
^
.-*6-
€^ ——— —
-
""C^
nlir--fion of fins And I look for the Re fur - rec~don of the dead
s
XL H H
miPiion of fins And I look for the Refur-rec- tion of the dead Aid \^
n-|9 (9 7- — — 1 J,
——
1
7-
u
ry—i
1
r
1
«
i
* »
1
i
1
o
m
,
^^rn
j
— !_
I
mir^-fion of fins And I look for the Refur-rec- tion of the dead Ar>d\^life
life of thewodd to come A— - - men

h4h
if:*
tk — P 7 — P-ntv. cf?
i
7=:
^
1—-i — -^
li
li
And die life of tiie world to come A_- - - men
cf 3
p r r
life of theworld to come - men
_ — J J I 1
I
S3: I
g _
of theworld to come A- - - - - — men
6 <^
6-5 1^5
'
Mj Soul doth magnify the Lord and mj
XX X2:
My Soul dotli magnify the Lord

I
i =
(ianific(xt i I i
r-^ e> TTT

d u—1
JVfy Soul doth magnify tlie Lord

— 1 -
*
rpirit hath re-joi ^ ced in Grod my Sa — vibur R)r he hath regard -ed the
33: o\ P o
Pr ^^r rir r
Sa— viour
andinj fpirithath rejoi-ced in God mv E)r he hath regarded the
€1
2±
andmvfpirit hath rejoi - ced in God my Sa — viour For he hath regard -ed the
=^rr r f ^
-4-
—eU
an d ^
my fpirithath rejoiced in Gc)d my Sa- viour For he hath regard ed the
" '>
*
^ ^
rj
«
1
Q j
1
— 1
j_
iJ i 1
—J— 1
- *
c
'ecanc
EX 1
lowli - nefs of his handmaiden R)r behold from henceforth all gehe^ ra
3n:
iJ fi n ZJOL 5X a:
lowli — nefs of his handmaiden F)r behold from henceforth aU gene^ ra. tions
•-Ih
lowli — nefs of his handmaiden Rxr behold from henceforth aUgene v- ra
mm (J f) 33:
lowli -nefs of his handmaiden behold from henceforth gene —
m
!R)r all ra
3Zt 3a:
Cantorij
?2:
i
tions (haU call me blefTed For he that is mi^ty hath mag — ni-fied me and
— 7- 7—
-HS ^ B ^
—
1
^ 1
r r <i
yî
1
1
i
r [ 1 1
fhall call me blefTed F)r he that is mi^ty hadi mag _ ni-fied me and
XX
rj
P p p
±
tions fhall call
ticns fhall call

me
me
bleffed
XX
blefTed
Pbr he that
Yor he that
is
is
migli-ty
mighty hatli
hath, magnified
0—0 XX
magni — fied
m
me and
me and
XI
2±
6 5^ 7
6*
r — h
r — tut
our forefa-tliers A-braham &
^
his feed for

m J p o
e— ver Glo-rv be
X2Z- IE
i
our forefathers A- braham & his feed for e - - _ ver Glo-rybe
=i j
3 |
our fore^ fathers A-braham & his feed for e — ver <j\o~ry be
12
our forefathers A-braham & his feed for e - - - -
FJJ \
?2
43 ,56' e
43 ] f I 3
33:
53:
to the father and to the Son & to the Holy Ghoft As is was in the be^ginnlng
7- 9^ 2i:
o 9 *— -
V i : 1-
to the Father and to the Son & to the Holy GhoU As is was in the beginning
d .
.rj m j=€ J J J 1
•f—
to the Father and to the Son & to the Holv Ghoft As is was in the beginning
:o:
ip2
J — i-
to the Father and to the Son & to the Holy Ghoft As is was in the beginning
a 33: i
-p- > J < —a

=©=53: 33: i3t
5^
A — — men
is now and ever (hall he world
'} T-
without end
1
—-M—
-
is now and ever fhall be world witliout end A — — — - — men-
m
is now and ever (hall he world without end A - men
6* 5
G 43 i- 3
- — ' — —
(ISO/.
— f— — |±z::^ ^'^ ^
—— 1
t
J ^ ——»—
^
-1
—
1
1 j
feat and hath exalted the humble and meek He hath= filled the hungry
r
!i
r rr
from their feat & hath exalted the humble and meek He hath filled the hungry
d
h
p—p- P
-X-o _ WL— ^ —
t-
P P
23 S3l
.6"
6 6-
i
3
with good things and the rich he hath fent emp - ty a way He re -
with good things and the rich he hath fentemp-ty away He re
X3:
^ P jap
P^ Z2
with good things arid the rich he hathfent empty away He re
^1 P ^^
33: I o T
widi good tilings andtheridihehath fent empty .a-wav He re —
^= —o- 53: 1
Pl P L>
1) PI i e % 4 3 6
Cantory
membVing his mercy hath holp en his fervant If — ra-el as he promif-ed to
P 7- p-T-1
'4^r^ 1
, 1 ,
T p-
Kt \
memb'ringhis mercy hath holp en his fervant If-ra — el as he promif-ed to
'y-tt 1
— \
r
-
j I —o
c-^ n \
X3=Cr
, _ I ^ !
p n
- i t f
membYing his mercy hath holpen his fer\ânt If-ra — el as he promif-ed to

X3:
membYinghis mercy hath holpen his fervant If-ra — el as he promif-ed to
=eq=:c--=p
— — e e —
32:
hoiv is liis K'ame And his mercy is on them that fear him throup-hout all p-e- ne-
XT
a O
holv is his Name And his mercy is on themjr' fear him thrcuphout all ge-ne-
-7-
« r\ ri y-T
—- T -~o ^
' J- « \^ M 1i
n-'O-^-
-i ,
holv is his Name And his mercy is on them that fear him. tliroughout all ge-ne-
holy is his Name And his mercy is on them that fear him tiirouôut all ge-n e-
e— 5 3 t-
-e-
43
'1
? r
ra-tions He hath {hewed ft rength with his arm he hath fcattered die proud, in
1
0 I 1
'
/ ' t T
1
ra-tions He hath (hewed ftrength with his arm he hath fcattered the proud in
3 i
i ra--tions He hath fhewed ftrength with his arm he hath fcattered the proud in
X3l -0
X2
ra-tions He hath (hewed ftrength with his arm he hath (battered the proud in
X3:
331
32: e &
the ima-gi-na tion of their hearts He hath put down ^ the minify from their
-m-
theima-gi-na — tion of their hearts He hath put -down tlie mi^tj^
xx 1 ^ —
the ima -gi -na — tion of their hearts He hath put down the mightv
X3:
the ima-gi-na — tion of their hearts He hath put do wii the mighty
=fc
5^
e ' —
(132)
Lord now letteft thou thy fer-vant de-

r-&
++< — 7
P 1
i
Lord now lett eft thou thy fer-vant de''-
J
S F
p —
1
> '
p r-*
Nunc Lord now letteft thou thy fer-vant de
Lord now letteft thou thv Ter-vant de-
6 6
Cantor^
:S3
'
part in peace according to thy word R)r mine eyes have feen thy fal-va_
i
part in peace according to thy word For mine eyes have feen thy fal - va -
3
23
part in peace according to thy word For mine eyes have feen thy fal - va —
^—
part in peace according to thy word For mine eyes have feen thy fal - va ~
i X3l
7^ ^ e5 e ie 4p
cm tion
CI d
Which thou haft prepare ed before the face of all peo-ple To
r> p
be
g m
a
1
-
r 4-
tion Which thou haft prepared before the face of ah peo-ple To
It -&
tion Which thou haft prepar— ed before the face of all peo-ple To
m 23 ozzr i 3a:
tion Which thou haft prqâr— ed before the face of all peo-ple To
G 16-
5 G5
a 5
4
If
,6^
Mr:
43
© — c e ' . ) —
( 19S
-J O P-
- f 5^
light to lighten the Gentiles and to be the glo-iy of thy people If — ra — el
Pol' f 3
be a li^t to lighten the Gentiles and to be the glo — ry of thj people Ifrael
W—9
3 , — —
,
be a light to lighten the Gentiles and to betheglo-iy of thj people Ifrael

- - . (> Q ^> p p ^ J
- 1' rr' r r ==£^:^ r r
be a light ^ to lighten the Gentiles and to be the glory ofthy people Ifrael
3 s i
S S 5(?
^
6- •
4^
7^
Glorjr be to the Fa - ther & to the Son k to the HoljGhoft As it was in the be-
Gl oiy be to the Fa ~ ther & to the Son & to the HoljGhoft As it was in the be-
Glorj be to the Fa - ther & to the Son & to theHo - ly Ghoft As it was in the be-
n^'A. '
'
P P
M P .
f . m
4
\ ? \
^
1
1
4^ 1—€i
1
Gloij be to the Fa - ther & to the Son & to the Holy Ghoft As was in the be
^ '
33: 'cj J ^ I r r (' r ri
° J J
it
7e e 7^ 6te
i
o — XT r.i
fep-
ginning is now and ever fhaU be world without end A — — men.
o "i
B 7 B 7
— 5-p
y M—
f~1
ginning is now and ever fhall be world without end A - - men.
-
1 r -\
— 47*
ginning is now and ever fhall be world with - out end A - - - - men
ginning is now and ever ftiall be world with -out end A - - - men.
\ :Pvv3r-?T 7 -f 1 1 1
^ — —
(tM)
1 13 turn, EZEESV^
icene Creed, ^0?mm, and
j»
Greater Third,
22
We praiiethee O God yre acknowledge thee to be the Lord

O — —
Te??or,
iri'
*
"Wepraife thee
1
O God we acknowledge thee to

M 7 ©--
be the Lord
-X ©-^^
—O- "I
f I'll'T • :•
Wepraifethee O God we acknowledge thee to be the Lord All
We praijGb thee O God we acknowledge thee to be the Lord
«
I
» *
AU the earth doth worfhip theetheFather e verlaft ing
a:
All the earth doth wo rfhip thee the Rther ever-laft- - - ing-
—o 3
the earth doth wor — Ihip thee the Rther e — wr - laft - ing
33:
33
•All the earth doth wor - (hip thee the Eather e — ver - lafl: , - mg
1^ 6*
33:
5
I
— 11 — — - —
?\T ? ? rîv' I t. Ji
r r rr:
To thee all Angels cry a - loud theHeavhs & all thepoVrs therein
i i-^ i
'r F I' f
To thee all Angels cry a - loud theHeaVns & all the powls there — in
'ecanc Ujtf^-
——— J
e J
0J e- 1
— el
_p
—p t±-_i=:jt
To thee all Angels cry a -loud theHeav'ns k all the powVsjpow'rs therein
0 O P Q I
^ 5
—
33:
3 4^ 6 ^ U3
3 w
r
-Id'
Co/itm B p jt—#1 \
L-^ ^—p O r-p
h—
To theeCherubin Seraphin continual - Ij do cry Holy Ho-lj Ho -
p — 3 'i vv'
To thee Gherubin 3c Seraphin continual - ly do cry Holj Ho-ly Ho -

p— i
M ^ 1
1
'}
— —— - '
i
;
d
To thee Gherubin & Seraphin continual - Iv do crv Holy Ho-ly Ho -
71
2X
J
^ J
0 •
•
c 1
•
r p
ly Lord God of S a- ba-oth Heaven 3c earth are fuU of the
X3l
ly Lord God of Sa - ba — oth HeaVn and earth are full of
• M
ly Lord God of Sa -ba - oth Heavfh k earth are fuU
m f r 'J . J
ly Lord God of Sa-ba— oth Heav'n and earth are
rr * (t
s 55Z:
— — —
'ecam
1 i-W-
33:
Ma-jef - tv of thy Glo — ty The glo -rious compa-nv of the A-poftles
3 XX
the Ma -jef-ty of thj Glo ly The glo -rious compa -nj of thejôftl:esi^ra-
oftheMajefly of tliyGlo — ij The glo -rious compa-nj of the A-poftles

0 N • 0
full of theMa-jef - ty of thy Glo ly The glo ^ rious conâ -ny oftheApoftles
3=3:
xx ° Si' f
i & 0 f.
6"
4 if3
'eca/u
7 ' • P *5E
i
praile thee The goodly fellowlhip of theProphets praife thee The noble army of
r
r
thee The goodly fellowihip of the Prophets praife thee The noble ar-my
praife thee The goocjly fellowfliip of the Prophets praife thee The noble ar-my
0-
XX xx
Z2
praife theeThegoo<By fellowfhip of the Prophets praife thee The noble army: of
XX * P 0
1^ XX i Z2
4 #3 6 it
i
P P XX P. •
ffii' rr
Mar _ tyrs praife thee The holy Church throuôtit aH the wo rid doth ac-
p- &-
of Martyrs praife thee The holy Church throughout all the world doth ac-
n I
-3J-
of Martyrs praife
XX
thee The holy Church througliout all

m
the world doth ac-
Martyrs praife thee

€h P m
Theho-ly Church throughout all the world dothac-
^ ^ (75
^ I
11.9 7)
53: -e-
knowledge thee The Father of an in finite Ma- ief-^- Thinehonou- ra -
1
a ,.J4r_.J
knowledge theeThe Fa tlier of an infinite Ma -jer— tv Thinehonou -ra-ble
kno wledge thee Hie Father of an infinite Ma - j ef-t^^ Thine honourable true
knowledge thee ThejF^ther of an infinite

mm Ma- I'ef-ty Thinehonou- ra-ble
0—0 2=22
i
4*
— *n
r~i
4 ^
r2* g o
bletrue& onlj Son Alfo the Ho - IjGhoft the Comforter Thou art the King of
7 P
true 8c only Son Alfo the HoljGhoft'the Com — for-ter Thou art the King of
p p
k on-ly Son Alfo theHo — IjGhoft the Comfor-ter Thou arttheKingof
1^ 1 33:
9-
P
I F J o |
- J J J
true & only Son Alfo the Ho — lyGhofttheComforter Thou art theKing of
^ _ ^1 -
-
Q P ^ * — (•^-n rP-
re
I
I
I I
1^
1?
G G 5 G 4 3
O
. . .
p 1
1
P
i
i P >
^—
> 1
J Ll r 1
Glo-r^^ O Chriit Thou art the e-verlaft-ing Son of the Fa-ther

[—€>— P— 77 p f^'^r
Glo-rv o Chrift "^rhou art the ever-laft-ing Son of tlie Fa- ther
! t _ ^
— i o f --
(
Glo-r\' O Chrift Thou art the everlafting Son of the Fa-ther
Glo- O Chrift Thou art the

3
ever-laft-ing Son of the Fa-ther
X3:
e-
S3:
4 J
,-7<
— i J -
# IT
—
thou didft not ab ~ if|j{i
gf— 1
,_
rr^
.
. .-
— rrrr::
- ,
\
-X^—i
1
—
X3: -a-
'ecam.
J
When thou toolc'lt upon thee tode-li— \er man
Cantorr^ =!4 1
thou didft not ab -
When thoutook'ft upon thee to deli-ver man

'
#
decani (^^^ - Q f
r-
^ |
When thoutook'ft upon thee to deli-ver man

7— tl
1^: 'JL 1
6b 6 1 i
7
6*
7
OUT
J T ~
V
hor the Virgins womb
hor the Virc;ins womb

XL
xzzx
WTien. thou hadft o--vercome the fliarp-nefs of
1
1
1^.. J 1 -p —
» wom"h^hen vercome the {harp — nefs of
g When thou hadft o- vercome the iharp - nefs of
When thou hadft o -vercome the lharp-nefs of
5>
—
ll.'J.9J
1=t
death thou dicjft open the Kingdom of Heav'n to all be- lie - vers
deatli thou didft open the Kingdom of

mm Heaven to all be — lie - vers
J Ji J J
death thou didft open the King- do m of Heav'n to all be - lie— vers
J j j
dm open the
^^rth thou didft
death King-dom of Heav'n to all be — lie-vers^
5 3
5
O
Thou fitteft at the ri^t hand of God intheGlo-ry of the Fa — ther
It si: X3:
Thou fitteft at the right hand of Go d in theGloiy of the Father
Tliou fitteft at the right hand of God in the Glory

-Ic of the Fa — ther
^9-
¥1
We be - lieve diat thou fhalt come to be our Judge We therefore
*
We believe that thou fhalt come to be our Judge therefore
P i c t-
We be -lieve that thou fhalt come to be our Judge We therefore

—o 1 P '
33:
-e
6'
^5
praj thee help thy fer - vants whom thou haft re deem - ed widi
^^^^
pray thee help tliy ier-vants whom tliou haft re-deem _
33:
ed with thv' pre —
331
O-
pray thee help thy fer - vants whom thou haft redeem ed with thy
33: *3: X3:
5 \\(^ P3 6
I 1
135
'ecani
^ Make them to be num-b'red
thvprecious blood with thv pre-cioiis blocM

M , .Make them to be
p Q
cioLis blood with thv pre cious blood Make them to be numb'red
XT =;z::zizt.:4i: 1
tIzz:
precious blood with thv precious blood
O — 3zr
X3:
6"
G 1 4
I on/J
3=^
with thy faints in Glory everl aft — ing O Lord fave thv peo _ .
3 X3I mo p
numb red with thv faints in Glorv everlaft — ing O Lord fave thj peo
9 m P ^ r
3±
with thy faints in Glory everlaft _ — — - ing O Lord fave tliy peo-
-O-
O Lord fave thyiêo-

P # f ^ g
6 43
9
1
9 1
1
^ ^" ii^
0
c
p r——— p i —5 •
7 ^}
I* 2^ •
•
&
1
• 1
• " B —
- •
pie & blefs thine heri- tage Go-vem them & lift them up lift them up for e -
I'
-
rr 3
pie & blefs thine he - ri - tage Go vern yl^ 3c lift tliem up for
J V
pie & blefs thine heri - tage Go — vem yv^ & lift tliem up for
— * ^ r 1 1
ver Day by day we magnify tliee And we worfhip thy Name ever
o p Q 3 J J J J
verDaybyday wemag-ni-fy thee And we worfhip thy Name ever
I
#— . .
^ i
!• P
e— ver Day by day we magnify thee And we worfhip thy Name ever
:Q o r4K-—-^-(Q
—— —
m ^
—
'
, r-. : 1--- 1 1
w
331 ir
Z3 i
e — ver Day by day we magnify thee And we worfnit) thy Name ever
Q
X5:
6*
i ?2:
19-
X2 3
5 ^ 5 5
/m ? J J ^ > êcanc J-w

5
© —
—
i
-1
©
^ •
i it
Til! .
^- r r
'
world without end Vouch- fafe O Lord to
i i
wo rid with o ut end
o/ "ftr pi
p O —o 'ecam J ,. I I
world without end Vbuchfafe O Lord to keep us this
icanc
c 1
wo rid without end Vbuchfafe O Lord to keep us this
—o 1
Ml] =
— • e
1
6"
4p 7
keep us this day without fin O Lord have mercy up -on us have mercy on us
1
S
s
O Lord have mercy upon us have mercy upon us
3 s2L
day with - out fin O Lord have mercy upon us-havemercy upon us
9- 9 9 \-
t B
—
1
d M 1
\ I
day with -out fin O Lord have mercy up -on us have mercy upon us
i i9-
i
i XT
1 ' 1 — 1 1 , 1 1 — 1 — e—
Team
— '
!
* —
—
r— 9—
—
— A — -
-o —^
H
O Lord let thy mercy lighten upon us as our truft is in thee
9
—r~i
p
decani
22
O Lord let thy mercv lighten upon us as our truft is in thee
P p ^ I
\
i
:
rn T:^-*
— 7T I I O
4A
2 43
p-- 9 9
1
' 7-5- 1
—
9 iri^r—TTTI^
[ tr-'
O Lord in thee have I trufted let me never be con-fpund — ed

9
^l^j?:
O Lo
——p PI -e— -¥
1
I
L__
d in thee have I
i9- 7
-1
9-5- r- P~1
trufted let me never b e

j
confounded
7"
9—19-
ne -ver b e confounded
'
f •
——
P-" •
1
O Lord in thee have I trufted let me never be confounded never be confounded

r— O m—m
— — 9 1
•
?
1
1—
1
O Lord in thee have I trufted let menev^rbe con-founded
0^
^-o
xr
5
f-
^^^^^^ ?rnr
S3:
let
7 • r 7— rl
1^ -I- ^.^
j!Q
O Be Joj.^1 in the Lord all ye Lands

Contra
o •
p O' 0 P
Jubilate Deo O Be joyful in tlie Lord all je Lands ferve
P-CT
O Be Joyful in the Lord all je Lands fene

o
^?
1
—
O Be Joyful
9
—4- J
9—
in the Lord all je Lands ferve
4«
i ^ ^ 5
% J
— # #
Sc come before Ms prefence his pre — fence with a fori^
-5-# 0 0 # 33:
Pi
theLordwithglad - nefe come tefore his prefence with a fong B e je fure
the Lordwith glad - nefs & come beforehis prefence with a fongBe ye
#— 3 (9 —
5-
33:
theLordwithgladneis &come beforehis prefehce his prefencfe with a lon^
fbn
Be . ye fure that the Lord he is God It IS ne tliat hath
-r-
that the L/ord he is God he is God it is he

30:
Z2
fure that theLordheisGod it is he that hath made us
33:
Bejre fure that the Lord that the Lord he is God it is he that
m-w\—&' i
4-1.
r 4J 7 ^ ;^
made us and •
not we
-4^
our — felves we are his

m
people
# —
that hath made us & not we our --felves we are ids people and the fheep.
1 sm~
±1
and not we our — felves we are his
g (p.'
hath made
J.J'
us
i
and not we our — felves we are his
•
EE** a:
FT ' Id
XT
lt"3
—
— 1 1 —
m
&:tlieflieep of his paf-- tore
'ecam
33l
O go your way
X
m-
1
' p •
— o —o—
U
the paf- O
^
-^
{heep of his
^ ture go your wiiy
O
in -tD his gates
-J J r
i
people & the fheq) of his pafture O go vour wav in - to his
X3: 33:
J r
r I'
people & the flieep of hispaf- ture

^ O go jrour ^way m
^
m
— e> 5
,
-r-
P JJ ^—4^-6
ip^-
4
1
i ^r r r f
with thanksgiving and m to his courts his courts with
u^-^ -f\n XT x::z
pates in— to his gates withlharikf^ving & in — to his courts his

U
s r
•
r F r 1
e ('
J 1
* J
to his gates with thartkf giv- mg and in- to his courts withpraife in--
5^
^, _ p J .fi i
fL'#
6^
3 XX
6-
4 3
:st=± XX 3Zi
courts his courts with praife he thankful unto him un — to
i X5 XX
praife be thankful unto him un to him and
XX XX
courts with praife be thankful unto him
p: # I P >
33
to his courts with praife be thankful unto him be thankful un- to
I
— n —
him andQjeakgoodof his Name {Jjeak good of his Name

^
1
Name k {peak good
m Name
{[)cak:iôod, of . his j5>eak of his
"
XT
4t
un- to him k {jêakgood and Qêak good of his Name
—— :
°
1
—/" —5
V_ ff 1 1 F fi -J 1
5-J
#
liim and {peak good of his Name ^Deakgood of his Name

33:
i 33:
53:
P
Fbr the Lord is gra — ciqus his mercy is e -verlaft — ing & his truth en-
p ft f
8
For the Lord is gra— cious his mercy is e-verlaft — ing k his truth en-
;j > _Vi-
i
For the Lord is gra - cious his miercy is e-verlaft — ing & his truth en
his mer-cj is e-verlaft — ing & his truth en-

o p 1^— i2-
22
^ ^ 7 ?f
f
•
L E
/I X g —ff— H
I'
r
J *J '
J
dureth fiom genera — tion to ge _ ne— ra :ion
o-
dureth fro m gene ra - tion to ge nera — - — tion

7T
33:
dureth from genera — tion to gene-ra tion. to gene -ra tior
a:
I 5^ xx
33:
dureth from gene — ra — tion to ge - ne — ra — tion
15 XX
XX
7
6" G
7 i,l
— —e — #
1 ^ ^ d » 3 .
UVUf
O r 3 *
i I
^ Gloiy be to the Father & to tlie Son & to the Ho-lj Ghoft
Contm Q Q p-«- f0 ^
Glory be to the Fa-ther & to the Son & to the Ho-lv Ghoft
3 rJ J J
Gloij^ be to the Fa-ther & to the Son &totheHo-ly Ghoft As
——o—
3=^
3a:
Glory be to the Fa-ther & to the Son & to the Ho-lj Ghoft
p—
^»
Z2
6*
if
4 if
—— •
—p
o—
,
-î^^
i'- l"f ['I •
t © —
As it was in the begin - ning is now is now & ever fftall
xr r p p p
*
3 22
itwas in the beginning is now & ever fhaU be (hall be Sc
As
i-i ——— —it was
,
P- # — i
in thebegin-ning
,
32
I ,
3a:
is
X3:
now &
ff 1,!
—
ever IhaU be
3 ff
(hall
22
be
p— 1
e» • # — 1
— fee
—
p 1
— -i-^
g
P —Q — ^
be world without end world without end A - men A - - - — men.

ri ^
ever ihall be world witliout end A men A - - - men
33:
22
32 22
be wo rid without end A - -
i
& ever (hall - - men A — men.

1 —c
J 1 — — j
—
m Lord have mercy up - cn
& o
us
Co/lira
19
9
J J
3^nor, ^ r
Lord have mercy up - cn us and in-
o •
p
Kyrie eleefon Lord have mercy upon us
'a/J,
Lord have mercy upon us
if
J ——
1
•
— '^
p—CT-
t 32:
Lord have mercy
^
—
"
.
J
tr r 1
1
-P =^
1
...
^ J
1
i
cline our hearts incline our hearts to keep this law Lord have mercv
——
>
—-
4
and in cline our hearts to keep this law- Lord have mercv
and incline our hearts incline ourhearts to keep this law Lord have mercy
4 -i- J
I' I ..I 3:
6*
f ti3
and write thefe thy laws in ourhearts web eieech thee
X3l
all
* o — 31
upon us & write all thefe thy laws in our hearts wê befeech thee
upon us & write all thefe thy laws in our hearts wê be-fccchthee
I'T I'
•
f
33:
upon us and write all thefe thy law^s in our hearts we befeech thee
.
J
3 i
7 5 ff
— - sd
©
{'OS}.
l lieNicene Creed.
— •
|» 9— 7
7-f- 1 1
H
Ike Father Almigh-tv Mak ~
Contra
# ^
i%7 ——
P
The Father Almigh-ty Mak -
Vo /J —
The Father Almigh-tj Mak ~
xz
The Father Almigh-tj Mak -
6*
•
Q •
B ^
1
— i' 'J -
er of heav'n and earth And of all things vi-fi~ble and in — - vi-fi-ble

• © O 1
©— :3=t 2= 7 P
p >
"^^H
1
V
^
•
er of heav'n and earth And of all things vi.-fi-ble and in _ ~ vi -fi-ble
er of heav'n and earth And of _all things vi-fi. - ble and in - vi- fi-ble
2± i 33:
33:
er of heav'n and earth And of all things vi-fi ^ ble and in- vi- fi-ble
3
4*-
2
e 7 ^ 1^ #^f, r ^
'eca?ic
m
1^
And in one Lord Jefus
^ r
iS>
Chrift die on-lj begotten

« m
Son of GodBegpttenofliis
OintoTtJ 9:—
And in one Lord Jefus Chrift tlie on-lj begotten Son of God Begotten of his
MHZ
And in one Lord Jefus Chrift the on4v begotten Son of God Begotten of his
B — '-n
— f'
J. J —e> r- i
G \
6 G
— — — n —
— e»-
13=53:
i
Fa _ — ther. before all worlds God of God Li^t of Light Veiy God of
3 Fa — tlier before all worlds God of God Lip-ht of \A<A\t,^

'ecanc
513:
J Fa ther before before all worlds

in.,
God of God
.
i I
Light of Light itry
I ^ d ecant.
God of
1^
^
\
rj « 0
God of God Light of Light Very' God of

^ ^7—p ^
1
-TT 1
God of God Light of Liglit
r:i —P
a 7
i i
ve-rj God Begot- ten not made Being of one fub — ftance with
'J • 9 0i
; very God Begot- ten not made Be — ing of one fub — ftance
K—
P —©—
-o- ©
-O
1
*
p
i
[
-4^
ve-ry God Begot- ten not made Be — ing of one fub ftance
a — ,
'
u •
33:
Begot- ten not made Be ^ ing of one - fub

^
XT
6"
5
it
-^ ...
9 O
>C> /J &> r
^ 1 1
I
H 1
o: TT r: 33:
with the F2L — ther Bj whom all things were made

p—
with the Fb — ther Bv whom all things were made
P — P-
ftance with the Fa — therBy whom all things were made

Q O 331
33u
6^ 6^
4 ]^ f 7 54 4 ^5
r 1
(2fO)
1
rr—
tfp^r r r r 1 ^
Who for us men & for our fal — va - tion
'ecanc J J r:
|i
—• Ml 1
"3
^
0
Who for us men for our fal — va — tion came down from heaVn
'ecam 9 ' p
Who for us men & for our fal- va - tion came down from heav'n
deca ni
12 S3:
Who for us men & for cur fal - va — tion came
xz
p p .
J " Hp
i
came down from heaVn & was incar-natebvthe Ho — Ij Ghoft of
' J
p p
and was in-carnate bj the Ho — ly Ghoft of the Virgin Marjr An
J' JtJ4ij
came down fromheaVn &: was in- camatebj theHoly Ghoft of theW^nMa — ry
33:
3
downfromheavh andwas in- caf-nate bj the Ho- ly Ghoft of the Virgin Ma-iy
33:
i IT
5
the\^rgin Ma — ly And was made man And was made man

1 * o 33
made man And made man And was made man
m
wâs
xx X5 xx
X
And was made manAndwas made was made man Andwas made man
XX XX XX
XX XX
And was made was made manAndwas made was made man
XX XX XX
i -ITT XX
IF it 6* -
1$ '3
— 1 — — i — 1 — 1 —
And wj^s cm - - ch - fied alfo for us under Pontius Pi- late He fufiPVed and was
3 3
1 for us under Pontius H - late He fufFVed and was
And was crucified Al- fo
^
I
p >
1 -t4(-
— u
— ^
And was cru-ci-fied Al-fo for us under Pontius Pi -late He fufFredandwas
I
\
— 4
.6*
^3
3
buri -> ed And the third daj lie rofe a - gain lie rofe again accordiag to tlie Scriptures
4fc
3
33:
p.* » n
I
s
buri — ed And thethirddayhercle'algain lie rofeagiin according to theScripture?
=1
buri - ed was bu - ried And the third day he roie again according to the Scriptures
Iz::
^5 J
e :?
— ^-^^
r~~p
f —• — —rr—
•
>
p 9-
And afcended in- to heaVn And fitteth on the right Jiand of the Fa —
Cv/2t?U
o
p
i 0
e
"A •
&—
And afcended in- to heav'n And fitteth on the right hand of the Fa —
m And
9
—
afcended in-to heav'n
'J
And fitteth on the

(9
right hand
^
of the Fa
And afcended in-to heaVn And fitteth on the right hand of the Fa —
*
65
^ ^ — —
(212)
^ 1
p
• •• J ff**
ther And he fhall come ag,ain y.'ith glorjr to judge both the quick 8c the dead
—
P p M r r r^n
n 'J
y
"J .U
— '-^
^—F '-^
—©
1
1
'
=f= 1
ther And he fliall come again with glory to judge both the quick & the dead
— M
U p r|J J J J J :
'J
r r
1 i „
ther And he fhall come again witli glory to judge both the quick & the dead
p — 0 &
ther And he Ihall come again with glorj Whofc

o o I
i
5h 4 3
i
WhofekingdomWliofe kingdom (hall have no end
3 i
Whofc kingdom (haU have no end Whofe kingdom fhall have no end
> o
Whofc kingdom ihall have no end lhallhave no end
_^
kingdom fliall have no
^ — 33:
end Whole kingdom
43
PS IhaU have
33:
no end
33:
f i p o 33
-.1
And I believe in the Holj Ghoft the Lord and giver of life
19-'
— X3:
And I believe in the Holy Ghoft the Lord and giver of life
33
X3ZE
And I believe in the Holy Ghoft the Lord and giver of life
6^
I 4^^
— — —
53:
lio proceedetli from the Father and the Son iWho with
IriWlio
II wi the
Who pro ceedeth from the Father

her and the Son I
1
Who with \^
IX'I, ^
33: 331
Who pro c ee d e th fro m t le Father and the Son Who w^'th \^

33: 331
1
\m a ri
I 1 Fa-ther and the Son . to - - ge — ther is wôrfliipped 3c glo-ri — tied Who

33:
i 43 O P p-
Fa-ther and the Son to — ge — ther is worfliipped k glo-ri — fied Wh

3t
33 i J3:
3
Fa- tlicr and the Son to ge — ther is woHhipped & glo-ri _ ficd Who
1 r X5:
33:
53
53 i
6*
5- 5 6*
?f
J W r-4 1
1 ' '
Jl a/itonu
—^ ' '
'
{]:)ake bv die pro — phets And I believe oneCatholick & Apof^to-HckQiundi

7— -_A2
:
'
fpakebythe prophets And I believe oneCatholick & Apof-to-lickQiindi

~«
3it
fpake by the pro _ phets And I beheve oneCatholick & Apof^to-lickChurdi
72:
6^
5
^ > 0 -^—5 > —

eainc ^4 1
0 .0. •
I acknowledge one Bap tifm for the re-miCTion of fins
3^ 33 -©- t^^
I acknowledge one Baptilm for the re — miffion of fins •
'•decani fH> vT~ t

3 33:
1
I acknowledge one Baptifm for the re miffion of fins
3i 53
S rr 3
G ^ 6
e
&
H y r 1^
-p—n
And I look for theRefurrec - tion of the dead for theRefur-rec — tion
19 19
32
And I look for tlieRefurred:ion of the dead for tlieRefurre<SHon of
6 And 1
4
look for theRefurrec^lion of the dead the dead for the Re
0 0
fur-rec-tion
1 X3:
I- r I' f r r
And I look for theRefurredHon of the dead for the Rerurre6tion of the
6 5 3
4
i I
of the dead And the life of the world to come A - men
r r^f> J
the dead And the life of tlie world to come to come A —

11 i^y —
of the dead And the life of the world to come A ^ - - - -
XT
dead Andthelife of the world to come of theworld to come A men A - -
XT
—
O p ^^44i
0—P
6* 6* ?
A - - - - men Andthelife of the world to come A - men
1 X3:
i men A-
men A- men A _ - - men A men
^ ,1
a:
IE 3±
jlun A
f~1
: C
- men And the life oftheworidto come A men
•
M - — ^ 1 — 1 1 —— ^ ——
-a-
inrosiing unto the Lord a newfongforhe

-o —©-^ ^—o o— ^ p—p
O Sing unto the Lord a newfongforhe
QLantatelOomino^
^ 5
— (-
B 1-
1 C - 4
X2:
53 i
6-
^ if
4A
5
hath done marvel - lous things With his own right
p —
p—
— -P~ p ^
9
Ij
• P w
1
hath done marvel -lo us things With his own right hand & with his ho
1i <
!
R ^""Tfi "i
•
F— 9-
!
y/-
hath done mar- vellous thingsWith his own ri^t hand and his
# —
hath done marvel- lo us things With his own right hand and with his
HmI J J
ICE
3 1
3 6 ,l5
f G
m is
\
—
— j
P — i
~T —P— B ^
71--
ly armhathhegottenhim — felf hath he gotten himfelf the \id:o-r\^
r 1 p .
r r r
ho - Iv arm & with his ho — Iv arm hath he gotten himfelf thevi6lo-r\^
3 t 33
ho — Iv armhathhegottenhim felf the \i6lo- 9^
iflyj—r XT
S3:
^ 7
—& r —* 1 —
^^^^
S2e'eca/2C
Hie Lord declared Ms fal ^ va — tion Ms rigjitepufhefs
o
tft
3
The Lord declared his fal - va — tion his ri^teouf — nefs his ri^teouf-
£:
# & EE 22
The Lord declar — ed liis falva — tion his righteoufhefs hatli
33:
is
t!
1 hath
=r s
=
m w.
he open-lj
1
• fit
i
^
fhew'd
——
7
in
o
\
#
•—^ —=
»
the fi^t
<s ^t-jj
1
of the hea - then
-^
^^
3:
nefsi
Q
hath he openly
> -ir
1
m fhew'd'in
f9—
the fight the fight of the heathen
he open-lj fhew'd in thefi^t of the.hea - then of die hea — then

32:
^ it
6-
t
1
T ''J
(•
P #
1
r —— — ?-r—
\
—
• —
Hehadi rememb'red lîs mercy and truth toward thehoufe of If-rael and
&— # — 1^
3Zt
He hath rememb'red his mercv and truth toward thehoufe of If- ra-el
0
'
r r ffr^
23 X3:
and all the ends of the world have feen the falva tion of
a:
aU the ends of the world have feen have feen die fal- va - - - - tiori
EC
S ° J J
and all the ends of the world have feen have feen the fal- va - tion
33
6"
3
'i3
—
'ZI7J
our God {hewjôur felves joyful vun-to the Lonl all ve lands (ing rejovce &give
O
of ourGod fhew jour felves jovful un-to the Lord all ve lands
of our God fhew your felves joyful un-to the Lord alive lands fing rejovce & give
/7
C(/J J L—
4==^^=^—"
»---™„. .J^ I, ( ,1
ICC
i
fhew your felves joyful un-to the Lord alive lands fing re -
0—^
6
5^ ^ 5 if
19-
3
thanks and g^ve thanks fingrejoyce & give thanks and
fing re joyce & give thanks & give thanks fing re~ joyce and
X3
-if
thanks and give thanks fmg re lovce and
1^ 153:
i -»
F
Joyce & give thanks fingre-joyce & give thanks give thanks fing rejovce and
9—^
e s6
( 175
12:
i L
"
give thanks Praife the Lord upon the harp fing fing to the
'J • # — €>
give thanks Praife the L:rdup-on the harp fing fing fmg to th
i — ev
give tlianks Praife the Lord up -on the harp fing fing to the
give thanks Praife the Lord upon the harp fing fing to the
I
TP
— 1 — ^ 1
333:
4 i XX i
liarpwith a pfalm
B —P :
*
• 1
of tliankfgi _
'r r 1
i
_ _
^—
vingWith trumpets
r
— =>—
alfo and Ihawms
1
-f^
—
haq) witli a pfalm of tliank{gi _ vingWith trumpets alfo and lhawms
-19-
If
J j J 12
harp w-itli a pfalm of thankfgi _ ving With trumpets alfo and fliawms
33:
1^ '^ r
liarp with a pfalm of tliankigi — — ving With trumpets alfo and fhawms
f ^? r r
'3
7 P •32
O fliewjour felvesjojful be-fore the Lord before the Lord tlie
O fhewvourfelves joyful before the Lord the King Let the
u
O (hew your felves joyful before the Lord be - fore the Lord tlie
O ftiewyour felves joyful before the Lord the
King Let tlie Tea make a noife and all that therein is Let die
f9-
P (9
fca make a noife and aU that therein IS
^ m m XI
Kin Let the fca make a noife make a jioife Let the feamakea noife
<
Kin Let the make a and
Tea noife
m
.all that therein IS Let the
1=^ 1=^' r 1^ r a XX
1 — — 1 -
fea make a noife the fea make a nojfe and all that
i
Let the fea make a noife and all that therein IS the round
r-
5^:
-r 3
and all tliat there - in is and all that therein IS tliat
-0 ;
B— O I
P * f» — iirri
fea make a noife the fea make a noife and all that therein IS
Q P P » K *
r >_ri
53:
6" 5 ^ 5
2
i
X3:
fee
therein is the round world and they that dwell tliere — in
9 p
B p
-
19-
I
d
1 1
p— i
—
world & thej that dwell therein tlie round world k thejthat dwell therein
4
therein IS the round world & they that dwell therein
s Z3=E i 33:
the round world and they that dwell there — in
33:
# — (• 19
2
SI
6^ 6"
3 4 4 .
p—p-
decani jjj^jg 1 o r r
!•
Let the floods clap clap their hands k let tlie liills bejoj-ful to
ip: —H-4 -!
J
1.
f-
-* —#
Let the floods clap clap their hands k let the hills be jov— ful to
P-
—p
3
Let the floods clap clap their hands & let the hills be jov-ful to-
jfc p- — ^
—e 1'
,f.l
G 5G
1
1 O # —
{220.
i 1
getlier before the Lord for he cometh to judge the earth
gether before the Lord for he com - eth to iudgje the arth
^ ^
5
gether before the Lord for he com - eth to j^dge the earth
m3 "O" 56^
33:
4^J
if
- Tip # —
w^ r I'
With ri^teouCiefs fhali he judge lhall he judge the world
Cantortj 7 * #
^)jf^
^
^^th righteoufiiefs fhall he judge the world and the people with
2^6'ecam
I
'
I'T i
'F r r
With righteoufhefs ihall he judge the world and the
With righteoufnefs lhall he judge the world and the
e's
fe-
^ - «•
J J
^ 1
•
- - and the people with e-qui — and tlle
f
J
e —
r— 1
— qui -
_p
h-i
tjr With
M
1
—— i-i-i—
P l» f •
ri^teoufnefs lhall he
L^J 111
jtidge
l=d ^
the
p—W- —
[' J J
people with e qui -tjr With righteoufnefs lhall he judge the
people the people with e — qui— t)r With righteoufnefs lhall he judge the
€1 — i
6 6 S 4 #J
^ 1 — — .
^2 21/
'
^jJ J J I
Xt
53:
people with e— qui - ty witli e- qui-t)r tlie peo-ple with c-qui - t)'
= s» ^ 1—=
1
p — O . _— 1- to
l=M- ^
world and the people with e — qui-ty the peopl e wi th e qui — tv
i
world andthe peo-ple and the people with e-qui- tywith e — qui ty
#1-
f' i 1^ ea -
world andthe people with e- qui — ty . the people with e qui — ly
•
XT
33 r f
I
r : r
5
^^^^^ be
-e-
—
Glorv to the Father and to the Son and to tlie Kv: Iv
Confra
J^-o—
-4--,-^
w
^
W
o —^ ^ o •
—
—
'
•
:
li-—— L -i
-f^îff
'1
^—^
, 1
'
'
T
Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to the Ho— Iv
-9
Glory be to the Father and tc the Son and to the Ho-ly
33: 53:
1
G-lon be tc the Rither and to the rScn •iid to the PTo-lv
-«*-
6" 5
—
rf
Glioit As
xz.t
it was in the be^în

jtzzx:
— ning is
^3 now e_-
5 :a: m 0 r
Ghoft As it was in the be-gin - ning is now and everfliall be & e —
531 3: XI 4 s d o—
Ghoft As it was inthebegjn - ning is now and ever Ihall be & e-
xt
Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now & e—
3 ±=d 1
6-
5 5
.. ,.
(2 22)
( ,7/l/i'.''f.>
/
«^ verihall be and ever lhall be and ever (hall be and ever {hall be world without end
Q F O
± i
ver ihaU be and ever (hall be and ever fhall be and ever {hraVi be world
i
verfnall be and ever (hall be and ever fhall be and ever lhall be^^y wôrld without
e 0-
^— 1*-
ver IhaU be and ever lhall be and ever fhall be and evet fhall be wo rid without end A
^ ^^^^^
A end
meiiworid without
2, 0 P
end
men
3—
.
A -
.vorld
- - -
without end
— men A
-
A
0.
men'
5X
without end A_ men , wdtld without end A- men A ^ men
•wo rl d wi thout e nd
mm Amen
0 P
world without end Amen A— - men
1
WO rl d W; f h n 1 1 1: ei »d A- men world withouth end A — men.
::±r„-rt w-i r r r j
1
^vorld withcMit end /V-men WT)rld without end A — m en
1
men A _ _ . - men
— 1 1 —^ r 1
9 o
God be mer-ci -fill un- to us and

f^-i —
God be mer-ci-ful un-to us and
O-r
13tus miter etitut /

3
ail — -i-
TT-
^ —B
z
m 1
p —— 'J o d
0'
f—-4 :ri=z
blefs us and ihew us the light of his countenance and be merciful un-to us
9 e— p
1 —— f
•
1
3 f
\
0
,
1
P Q
__4
— 1-
blefs us and {hew us the light of his countenance and be merciful un- to us
5 0 0
blefs us and (hew us the light of his countenance and be merciful un-to us
X3:
32 XT
blefs us and (liew us the light of his countenance and be merciful un-to us
X I - 33:
-6^
X3:
56* '
b5 4^
Tliat thy way mavbekno^mupon - earth thv
XT
lliat tly way may be known up— on earth ^h\-

«-'
— M-
= M+ & 3ZE
Tliat thv way may be known be known up — on earth rhv faving

TTTx" ' 1 1
— # J
(22 4)
P O Q
0
g
4t -
.
i
faving healdr a-mong all na tions ^rt the people praife thee Godtl jea
_
#
I
fav- inghealth a-mong all nations I^t the peo _ pie praife thee O Cxod jea
m f/)ecani __*_________4_
i
health a - - - mong all natio~ns Let the people praife thee O God vea
Iêt the pco-ple praife tliee O God jêa
Wife -O-
5
o 5 4 it.T
-en
r let all the people praife thee O let the nations rejoyce and
C? P f
-*
^ o—•—
let all the p eo pie p raife the e O let the nations rejoyce and
*
p p p 3X
let all die people praife thee O let the nations rejoyce and
i —m
let all the people praife thee 3
TT r-,
IT.
5 44f3
7 ^
^^^^^^
be glad for thou (halt judge the folk righ-teoufty & govern the nations
:c3:
<y' be glad for thou (halt judge the folk righteoufly & govern thenations up -
53: t9- SI J .1 J Jii'
be glad for thou (halt judge tlie folk righteoufly & govern the nations up -
i3-
-e»-
7 ^
e n
It
upon earth Let the people praife thee o Godin yea let all . thepeoplepraifethee
(9-
0- 33:
fi
on earth Letthepeo — pie praife thee O God yea let all tne peoplepraife thee
i
on earth Let the people praife thee O God yea let all the people praife thee
d— ^—
i
Let the people praife thee O God yea let all the people praifethee
(9-5-
>5
.(7 5 7
1
\>6
o—
iff _
4 0^ 33:
, Th.en fnall tlie earth bring forth bring forth her increafe & God eVn*our own
o
, Then fhall the earth bring forth bring forth her in - creafe and
0.
rl
^ i= -1 r
Tlien lhall tlie eartii bring forth her in -creafe and God ev'n our
5
4^ f 6-
7 1
rs
© 'Jim\ 1
1 1
9^
^=~- -ri-'lidrJ o 1
" • '
i
!
God fnall give us his blelT-ing fhall give as his bleffing
1
J
«!
J
\- -]
6 o — —
c/ Godev'nour own Godfliall^ve us his blefs — ing fliall^ve us Ms bleffing
:&M9 — gg '«.i J^l" J

9 |
>
i
own God fhall give ihall ^ve us his bleffing fhall give us give us his bldfing
u5 0-
^
' 1 1 ——
God lhall blefs us and all the ends of the world of thew.fliaUfear
'
'ecam
t.1
God IhaU blefs us and all die ends of tlie world and
i 4^ « #
God fliall blefs us and aU. the ends of the world ihall
God {hall blefs us and all the ends of the world ihall fear
X3 p-
-o-
6" a
4 3 3 ^31
him
O i-r- M
and
.=1
4_
PE
aU the ends of the world

— all the ends
1 r— _
1
'
Q '
—e>— <^
I—J
aU the ends of the world fhaiL fear hira and ah die ends of the
32l
33:
fear him and all the ends of die wId

iliall fear him and all tlie
XX
!
^ 5 5
him and all the ends of die wo rid and cul the ends of
XX XX
^ f^-f^
ft
GIG IT
3
7 T
of theworldfhaU fear him " 'Glo-iy be to the Father & to the Son & to the Ho-
J.
II .^-^ •
w i
\\^r-^
world ihall fear him Glo-ij be to the Father & to the Son and to the
m 1
— z^r e>-=-
— , J
^ # #
1 ^— 1
— 1"
o.
h 1
ends of thev/orlr {^ ;ali fear him Glo- ry be to theFitber k to the Son and to tlie
# XX
33: 1
the world fnall fear him Glo-iy be to the Father & to the Son and to the
XX
xx 3 xx
it 56^
«1
^3
e ^
_ o
i
— IjGSioft As it was in the beginning is now
p:
=P=F5 32
Holy Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now and e-ver fliall
Holy Gholl As it was in the beginning is now & . ever fhaH be
— 3
HolyGhoft As it was in the beginning is now 3f everfliall be world
P i.1 I - '
I, * i>J I cr^ , J I I I
J 0-4- I PjfP * P I /J .
~
22
6
5 ^ ^ ^ V fit.
i 5=P—^ •— i
- r >' • JJ.- 1 ri 1
t
Ei
1 i
and ever (hall be world without end Amen A

If 3
be world without end A- men won d without end A - - - ^
0 0-
1
fir r \^^4
wôrld without end Amen and e-ver (hall be w^crld
3Zt
Amen world without end A —

without end
IT tct
— — - men A
^ 4p
^3 I'
it
33. 1^
/ \rrit
on
^ - men wôrldY.idu
.
end A— men men
p ^> Ir t ftp P
men A _ — - — - men A — - men

It-hs^ ^ 1
^
;c
V-
1 «! O i
r
-6
fl
iîf'^P 1 1
witl'i^ênd Amen ^<d^ widi,*, end A men ^-men

- m
J L
men worldwirhTend A — _ - men A - - - ^men
3—A-î£^± 5
Li
— — — 1
r2 2 8 )
ELEESON,
Nicene Creed, Magnificat an ,
77/1.t/lt/l
^ Greater Third,
By iif cnrp 91 tbricb; Doffor mDn /mfy.
We acknowledge thee to be tlie Lord
omm
O w

¥-v- B • P
P ritft
r^ '^L
We acknowledge
Ti • Iff
thee to be the Lord
i
1
4i±=
I
—©
All die earth doth worfhip thee the Father, e-ver— lafting To thee all Angels
J. ,
l
|
V P 23 3
All the earth doth worfliip thee the Father ever — laft — ing To thee all Angels
rt
.1 J| y ^ fi p p P I P f
7—W^.
AH the earth doth worfhip thee the Fa there - ver-laft _ ing To thee all Angels
-6^ 1 ^ cT
•
J- —© — — 1
n
1
1-—
'J
All the earth dotli worfliip tjieethe Father everlaft - ing To thee all AngeU
z:
6^
5G 4 3
— 3
2 S}J
*4
^
cry
p •
a-loud theHeav'ns
n f> f> r^,

&
oi
all
I
the pow'rs therein
I
J '
-
1^
To
r
^— thee Cherubin and Se
'J
—— <^
— ra
cry- a- loud the Heavens & all thepow'rs therein To thee Cherubin and Se — ra -
cry a-loud the Heav'ns & aU the powers therein To thee Cherubin and Se — ra-
J p
3
ciy r a-loud the Heav'ns & all the powers therein To thee Cherubin and Se — ra-
P P a=in
i
4 p 6"
Canto?
r? t • ri-iv p
i
I
p X5
phin continual- ly do cr/ Ho- Ijholy ho- Ij Lord God of Sa- ba-othHeaVn k
X3:
1^
phin continual-lv do cij Ho-ljholy ho- Ij-LordGod of Sa — ba-odiHeav*n 3c
P 0 O —g-j-cf-f-a-po:::
1 33 X2
phin continual- Ij do cry Ho~ ly holy ho - Iv Lord God of Sa — baothHeaVn&:

33:
3 -6^
Q * 4 i \
phin contir.ual -Ij do crv Ho--ly holy holy Lord God of Sa- baoth Heav*n
:i±
p
1
G 4,
7 <^
X3:
earth are full of themaiefty of thy glo nr The glorious companj of L'le A
TjL
i a: ^ '
P .
earth are fuU of the majefty of thy glo - ry The glorious compa - ny of
r 9
e> rr- ->nr-<^ n
if. 1
• r- : ^
r; G
'ill!
1
earth are full of the majefty of thy glo ~ ly The glorious compa-ny of die A-
22 zr
6"
4 3 6*
bG
^— r — — -
230
Canto?tJ ^ i2i
0- —
i:)oftles praife thee The goo dlj fcllowfhip of the ftophets praifetheeThe noble
If a: f9 19
g
the Ap of- ties praife thee Thegoodlj fellowlhip of the Prophets praife tlieeTlie noble
5 i
^-^ 0 p m ^ ]k p p
tlie Apof-tles praife thee The goodly fellowlhip of tlie Prophets praife theeThe noble
X3:
•
J
J.
— 3 3
poftles praife thee The goodlv felk) wfliip of the Prophet^ praife thee Tlie noble
-P a
22 Z2
6- ^6" 4p
1»—-f
armj of MartvTS praife theeTIie holy Cliurch throughout all the world doth ac -
army of Martyrs praife theeThe holy Church throughout all the world doth ac -
Z2
Ik a
army of Martyrs praife tliee The holy Church throughout all the world doth ac
0 M ' « '
n ri>
—rr-T-m I
— 0- 7T T
Xt 4.
army of Martyrs praife theeThe holy Church throughout all the world doth ac _
XTT? XX
e5 ^ 4 3 6* 6*5
xr
knowledge thee Tlie Fatlier of an in- - finite Majef- ty Thine honoura - ble true &
T 9
knowledge thee The Father of an m- finite Majef-ty Thine honou - rable true& on -
O 0
2:
a a ig 3 i
kiôwledge thee Tlie Father of an in-finite Majef-ty Thine honou - rable true &
knowkdiê thee Tlie Father of an in-iinite Majef-ty Thine honou - rablc true &
f — O
_ „
23:
fr?
-
only Son Al-fo the Holy
ly
r HI'
7
I
f
'
r "n
SonAl-fo tlielio-ly Ghoft theComfor-ter
-p ^
Ghoft the Comfor-ter
i't I
'''
^ Thou
Thou
-
art the
art the
King of ôijrO
King of glory O
PI p
1
j ...Q
...
only SonAl-fo theHo-ly Ghoft the Comfor - ter TIiou art the Kin^^ of gloiy
only SonAl-fo the Holy Ghoft the Comfor- ter Thou art the King of glorvÔ
3 32
6 e ae 4 3 6^ 0 (7
±
Chrift Tliou art the e-ver lifting Son of the Father When thou tooifft upon thee to
—— —
—H
1
if • k\n 1
irr?
^-
H ^.
Chrift Thou a rt the e-ver lafting Son of tlie Father When thou tool^ft upon thee to
(9—*— O 'J !
^:-5 m-
1
Chrift Thou art the e-\er lafting Son of the Father When thou took'ft upon thee to
— I—
3±=E
Chrift Thou art. the e- ver lafting Son of the Father Wlien thou took'ft upon theeto
2i
6-5 e 1% 3 ^
La/? ranJ
fTrTTT i
deliver man thou didft not ab-hor the Vir- gins womb When thou hadft o-ver-
P • 0 a-
deliver man thou

33:
didft
5 33:
hot abhor the Virgins womb When thou hadft o - ver—

i~--t- 3D
deliver man thou didft not ab - ho r the Vir^ns . womb When thou hadft o-vrr-
n,
deliver man thou didft not abhor the Virgins womb '^lien thou hadft o-ver
G 6* 6" 7
5
e
U!f
o
come
['I 'I -J
the {harpnefs of
J I
<^ <^ \
y ['
death thou didft open the kingdom of HeaVxi to

m 7- — all be
pp., Pt
1'
It! 1
1
r I'l
come the fharpnefs of death thou didft open the kingdom of HeavVi to all be~
5 32 ^^^^
come the lharpnefs of death thou didft open the kingdom of Heav^ to all be
22 ji.i -J
'I
come the fiiarpnefs of death thou didft open the kingdom of Heav'n to all be -
xr 0 3
"5" E=32EZ==
5
O Q
Mi'ixani
ISC
lievers Thou fitteft at the right iiand of God in the gloiy of theFa-ther
rr 33=12
XT xx xr a:
lievers Tliou fitteft at the right hand of God in the glory of the Ei ther
XT xn i
lievers Tliou fitteft at the right hand of God in the gloi^' of the Fa - ther
xr
it
Hevers Thou fitteft at the right hand of God in the glory of the Fa - ther
xr
to:
32
ff 5 43
We be — lieve that thou (halt come to be our Judge We therefore
3 xr
We believe that thou (halt come to be our Judge We. therefore
^ ^ —X— ^ P
• i i
PT " C -
We be — lieve that thou ftialt come to be our Judge We thert-fi(in;
TIci
We
—^^-4
believe that thou (halt
4 L
J_
come
—_
4-
to be our Judge
'
—We— d
^•Î
therefore
^'
'
n
-0- -
0 m
pray thee help thy fer- vants whom thou haft redeemed with thv pre - cious blood
'~B ^ n p-
pray thee help thy fer - vants whom thou haft redeemed with thv precious blood
jjravtljee help thy fer -vants whom thou haft redeem 'd v/ith thy precious blood
I
—
pray thee help tiiy fer— vants whom thou haft redeemed with thy precious blood
8
6" be 6*
4 3
Cantvru
22
— O
Make them
——1^to be numbYed with thy faints in glory everlaft ing Lord fave thy
i5 T V
Make them to be numbered w ith thy faints in glorv everlaft — ing O Lord fave thy
— 2ZOI
Ti
Make tliem to be numbered with thy faints in glory everlaft — ing O Lordfavethj
T -P-^
Make them to be numb'redwdth thy faints in gloiy- everlaft— ing O Lordfavethy^
^— 22
22
if3 #3 7
:e5
i
people and blefs thine he — ri-tage Govern them and lift them up for
people and blefs thine he ^ ri-tage Govern them and lift them up for
1*1 ^ J JJ
r p p '
people and blefs thine he — ri - tage Govern them and lift them up for
people and blefs thine he -

m li - tage Govern them and lift them up for
J~9
" —— e P
cf o \ O— 32:
ever Day by day wemagni -fy diee And we worfhip tliv Name ever
X 1' 0—0
ftp I
-
e — - verDaj bj daj we roag-nify thee And we worfhip tliy Name ever
'o 0 1
C
!
'J V-/ v-/

1
e verDav hj dav we mag-ni-fv thee And we worfhip thy Name ever
e —
e ver Dav bj day we magni - thee And we worfhip thy Name ever
on
i
7^
ecam Canta?iJ
a:
p u {J
i r.>
f p f
I
world without end VouchfafeO Lord to keep us this day without fin O Lord have
rj p zip u (J ziB
world without end VouchfafeO Lord to keep us this day without fin O Lord have
w
1 J .i^ 'J r
11 —cr- IT
world widiouc end Vouchfafe O Lord to keep us this day without fin O Lord have
m a: # 0
i
world without end Vouchfafe O Lord to keep us this day without fin O Lord have
33:
zti: 3
G 6*
(.5 6* 7^>''
if
mercy upon us have mercy upon us O Lord let thy

^P
mer-cy lighten up - on
mix
us
0. m ^ n— - 0- ^ _1 '7—
1
—j. 1
mercy upon us have mercy upon us O Lord let thv mer-cy lighten up - on us
3
1
\
f — 3^
mercy upon us have mercj up on us O Lord let thv mier-cv lighten upon us
i
mercy on us have mercy upon us O Lord let thy mer-cy lighten up -on us
—d 19 P
'
d
e 65 s %% 6 S
:
53:
it i -
J 'bo ^
'
'
as ourtruft is in tliee O Lord in tiiee have I truftcd let me ne-ver be confonnded
as ourtruft is in tliee O Lord intlieeliave [trufted letme ne-ver be confoundf/d
as our trult is in thee O Lord intiieehave I trulled let me ne\cr be confounded
3ZE
ab ourtruft is in thee O Lord intheehave I trufted let me never be con-founded
33: 131
53:
4-
^ 56- 43 5 S 7^ ~l 6*
76*
#1 «f
531
In O Be io
jojrful in the Lord all ye lands
Lo/itm
# i9-
O Be jojful in the Lord all je lands
enor.
JiibilateDeo O Be jovfixl in the Lord all je lands
Bap. p^|E^^
O Be joyful in the Lord all ve lands
-0
h
m
ferveilie
0-
Lord
xfci
^
with gladnefs & come before his pre fence with
ferve the Lord with gladnefs and come be - fore his pre - fence
p CI
ferve the Lord with glad - nefs and come before his prefence
n ,
ferve theLord witli gladnefs and come before his pre — fence
5 ?3:
i 6*3
4--
4- J
— — — ^
> I
Canfonj
XT"
a Tong Be ye fare that the Lord he
:4;:
is God
^[^r it is
r r rl
he that hath made us & not we
ltd:
1* —
(t
with a fong Be ye fu re that the Lord he is God it is be that hath made us &notwe
^3:
with a fong Be ve fure that theLord he is God it is he that hath made us and
g=5 IX
i
with a fong Be ye fure that theLord he is God it is hp thpt hath made us andnot
Oil
5= 13:
4 3 76* 3 7^ 6-
b5
LaJitoru
our felves we are his people and the flieep of his pafture O go your way in-
? n
\txx.
i
our felves we are his people and the (heepofhis paf^ ture O go your Way ,
^w B
w -tt
1
'—
r
.
1
1
1 PL__4 _i__4
not we our felves we are his people and the. fheep of his paf-ture O go your way in-3
we our felves we are his people and the fheep of his pailure O go yourwav in-
6- f
33:
M 1-
to his gates witli thankf - - giving and in- to his courts withpraife he thankful
in- to his gates with thankfgiving and in- to his courts witli praife be thankful
to his gates w.^ thankfgiving and in- to his courts with praife be thankful
p — I
to his gates with thankf — giving and in-to his courts with praife be thankful
33:
7<r
^7
6*^ I
— j
i 1 p ' j 1 —
'c'canr
i
unto him &fpeak good of his Name For the Lord is ^^racioas his mercvis e-ver
f-»p—
\
unto him and fpeak good of his Name lor the Lord is gracious his mercv is e-v.-^r
-4-
O *-»-f>-T>-T
— i-
unto him & fpeak good of his Name For the Lord is gracious his mercvis e-ver
"3
r>-
2 • m -jr^
unto him and f})eak good of liisNameFor the Lord is gracious hij- mercv is e ver
7—i-f
i
5^ if 7 4'P 7 4?f3
33
lafting and Ms truth endu - — reth from gene-ration to genera - tion

— o— p- — B 0 —-^ — — m—
——
p 0 i
1p TT p # 0
\—\
"1
—
^
!
\—
m-^.
» 1-
lafting and his truth endu reth from ge — ne-rationto ge-nera- tion
33:
I i
33:
-i ^
lafting and his tru th endu — reth from genera — tion to genera - - -tion
:rr:
± 3
laftin^y-and his truth endureth from ee-ne-ra — tion to gene-ra - tion
— j.
\.
A M-
Z-j-li'42- \ _4 :=±:
yr — —~T~"
4-
4i fi^ 43
± — 3tzzfcn:igr::»::iJ
± J — i-
Glorv be to the Father and to the Son and to the Holv Ghoft As it was i:
—r
—P
—M—
t-1 p-r-
\. c -v -n ! n M K P
r-i-
Glory be to the Father & to the Son and to the Holv Ghoft As it was in
^-
^ ^ " c * ^
7
t
—
1
rt— . # J '
Glorv be to the Fa - thtr k to the Son and to the Holy Ghoft As it ^\'hs
Glory be to the Father &" to the Son and to the Holv Ghoft As it wâs in
— e^ © r f j
e — 1
the begin — iiing:isnow& ever (hall be world without end A- men A- men
I
the be -gin- — niiig is now & ever ihall be world without end A -
in the begin
xt
— ning is
m
now & ever Ihall be world without
—i—-
end Amen
33:
A men
e & 13; C±±t:
tne be— gin — nlng is now & ever ib ah be world without end A - - - men
.! -I.
B—r - ^ # 152131
6^ S 5 4 4.3
7^ .
^
4J J
^
!
j-j-
—
-f— -^^
—
^
i
p, . , ^^ y-.^ — ..
J. - ! 1
^
:
1 p:p^
_Û^-|-^
^,-4 ;ff3D£r j
'
j
in
Lord have mercy upon us & incline our heaits to kcqyt'iis
Kyrie Lord liave mercv up o n us & incline our hearts to keq) th
eleefoii. Lord have mercv upon us & incline our hearts. to keq>t]ru.
>ord hcive mercv upon cs & incline our hearts to keep. diis
5)8 G 43
i9-
i 3
aw Lord have mercj upon us & write all thefe thy law s in our hearts we befeechtliee
4> xa-- 4p
-rr 3f
law Lord have mercv upon us & write all thele thvlaW'S in our hearts we befeech thee
It r
aw Lord have inercv. upon us & write all thele tliv law s in our hearts we befeech thee
law Lord have mercy upon us & write aU thefe thy laws in our hearts we befeech il ^ l'
-e» — 3?
d — U — —
THE NfCENE CREED.

Tht Father Al miajitv Makc-r of liim'n k
TJie Paflier Alir.it'ht-i Maker <;f hcav jA ^\
-1-
---|>-cibx=:fH,
The Father Almielir/ AJaker ofhca^h3c
The F.ither Altnighty Make:- of hea\'n 4"
/i^jiSlXZIZ -p_i_J! — —
-h-
J "iL.-
earth And of all tilings vifible and in-vi- fi - ble And in one Lord
IE
3? —
earth And of all thim'-svi-^ fi- ble and in- vi • h - ble And in one Lord
; L
earth And of all things vifi-ble and in - vi - fi ble And in one Lord
-^^
earth And of all things vifi-ble and in - \i - fi - ble And in one Lord
—
—
^
-.CL.
:.o: \-e-
zp
G 5
p — o-
Jefus ChrifL the onlj begotten Son of God B e- gotten of his Father before
a:
Jefas Ghrift the only begotten Son of God Be-gotten of his Father be -
Jefas Chrilt the only begotten Son of God Be-gotten of his Father be _
— --
the onlv begotten Son of God B ergot- ten of his Father.be —

J efus Chrill
5 76* ,5G G b
' # P — — —
P — r> ^
3a:
all worlds God of GodLiglit of Light Ve-rj- God of ve-ij God B ego t-ten not
X3:
fore all worlds God of God Light of Light Ve-rv God of ve- rv God
I
ii I I I
— 1
— 'r(-
fore all worlds God of God Lis^-ht of Li^ht Ve-rv God of ve-rvGod
foreail worlds God of God Light of Light Ve-rj God of ve-rjGod BeP-ot-ten
H3
i XT
5 ?
4.P 4 if 3
/ — &- —9-
3 4f
made Be-ing of onefubftanceof one fhbftance with the Father Bj whom all
rj
^
j
,
:;
-| —r— -—*•
ZL ^
Be got -ten notmade Be— — ini> of one fubftance with the
— ——
•
- ——— 1
1
.
r
,1
1
i
—
i==t^
,j 'J-^
Begot -ten notmadeBe ~
.11,
ing of oae iubftance with the
pa
Father Bv whom all
1^ 2t
not made ^ Be — ing ot one fubftance with theFather By whom all
6* 5
5
(9-^ ' n 1
—— f-* 1e
.
-Pu ....
i
'
*-f-1
— 1 ^
things were made Wh o fo r lis men 8c fo r o ur fal -va
jL_* #Z
Father By whom all things were made Who .for us men & for our fal-va —
XL
i ±4:
things were madeWbo for us men & for our fal-va — tioncame down from
is at i
things w ere made\^ bo for us men & for our fal - va — tion came dow^n from
•! ^
'
6"
— —* '
g
tion came down from heaVn And was incarnate by the Holj Ghoft of the
p —
tion came down from heavb And was in — car nate hy the Holy Ghoil of the
1!: , O i
heav'n And was in— car ^ nate hj the Ho- Ij Ghoft of the
1^ X3:
heav'n And was in - carnate bj the Holv Ghoft of the Vir-gin
3:
It
i
6 6 G 6'
III ^7:™*«
Virgin Marj
iV,T„ A^J
And was made man And was cru-ci - fied alfo for us under Pon -
i1 K\
»-
=^
..
1
———
— ^
1
-n
1
—A
1
'
r"iir
i —— i '—
t>-
^
d <J ^-^
«
Virgin Mary And was made man '

And was cru -ci - fied alfo for us un-der
«f
Mary And was made man And was cru-ci- fied alfo for us un-der
o o k
3 r
<>5 6"
3
34^ 3
If J J" r =f^ 22:

22:
iff*
tius Pi - He fufF'red andwas bu - ri- - ed And the third day he

late role a-
PIP r^rn^ 0 o
r r r ''i'
^
Pontius Pi — late He fufiFVed and was bu- ri - ed And the third day he rofe a -
Pontius Pi — late He fufF'red and was bu- ri-ed And the third day he rofe a-
XX
Pontius Pi - late He fuff'red and was bu - ri-ed And the third day he rofe a-
1 h — e #
(24 2 i
Cantoru
in:
# —
gain according to the Scrip - tures And afcendcd in- to heav'n and fitteth on the
O & 3 C>
gain according to the Scrip - tures And afcended in-to heav'n and fitteth on the
— —
1
Vr 1
^ ^
1
^ •
J
'-^
^1
gain according to the Scrip- tares And afcended in-to heav'n and fitteth on the
P o
—And—
'
I J
e
gain according to the Scrip- tures afcended in-to heav'n and fitteth on the
'
Tt
J rj
i i
6 56 ^^^ 43 4f
TT ^
# #
riîthand of the Ya. — ther And he (hall come again with glorv to judge both the
-1— e 1
^ —
I'rr 1'
»f r i
right hand of the Fa- ther And he Ihall come again with glorv to udge both the
j
j J JJ 3
right hand of the Ei- ther And he fi\ a 11 come again with gIor\ to judge both the
right
3^
liand of the Ei-ther
i a *
And he fhall come
3 -
Q 0
.'
again with glorv to judge both the

9
^ 1
,
\ \
!
-
^ t n g
(J 9
6 § F F f i
6 4 p
quick 8c the dead Whofe kingdom {hall have no end And I believe in theHo-1^
quick & the dead Whofe kingdom (hall have no end And I be-lieve in theHo4j
quick
»-CT- -[^
& the dead

— ['
J
Whofe kingdom
«r J.
fhall
O
have no end
c iJ
And I
Ip J J
believe in theHo-ly
J.ll
IX
i
quick & the dead Whofe kingdom fliall have no end And I believe iti therfo-ly
4 <tl 6 5 6-4 3 6 56* 5 he f

© —
///
1 r
I
I ^
'
Ghoft The Lord & giver of life WEio pro ceedeth from the Father and the Son Who
Ghoft The Lord & ^ver of life Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son Who
Ghoft The Lord & ^ver of life Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son Who
^ J' J
# -0
-4
i
Ghoft The Lord k giver of life Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son Who
X2:
^> 6 4 o. 7^
—^™
T 2=^
L
with the Father & the Son to _ ge _ ther is worlhipped & glori - fied Who
i with the Fa - ther & the Son to — ge - ther is

4--.
worfhipped & glori- fied Who

0/
y— Q:
XT
with the Father & the Son toge -ther is worlhipped k glo-ri -fied Who
i-o: ^9-
with the Father & the Son to _ ge ther is worfhipped 2c glo-ri -fied Who
333
1 i I
•5^ 7 ^
1* 22: 33:
fpake bj the prophets And I believe one Catholick and ApoftolickChurcIiI acknow-
fpake bv the prophets And I believe one Catholick and Apoftolick ChurchI acknow-
i
ipakebv the prophets And I believe one Catholick andApoftolick ChurchI acknow
e> 1—i-;^ (9 v—^ 0 P
!
1
^
ipake bv the prophets And I believe one Catholick andApoftolick Church I ackno\\
e —
6" 6" 4i3
e 1 —e ^ — — —— ^
(244)
Cantoris
0 © &
,
ledge one Baptifm for the remifTlion of fins And I look for tiie refurrection of the
7
1
1
1
Uf-f-U — i
— 1
1
-J
ledge oneHuptifm for the remiflion of ilns And I lookfor the refurrec-tion of the
^ k-0 cj <.y
y
ledge one Baptifm
r r
for the remif-
ri'iT
Hon of fins And I look for the refurrec-tion of the
—
Ti
P . 0
o —
ledge one Baptifm for the remifiion of fins And I lookfor therefurrec- tion of the
i €» & i
if q if
^3
1
dead And the life of the world to come Amen A - — men A- - men
'
I' I' ITI j»

i
dead And the life of the world to come Amen A - - - - - _ men
—— O
\ 1
i—
-B^: e _c
-
—B ri- y •
P ^
=
L"* II
H-
dead And the life of the world to come Amen A - - men A- - men
J j f>jj!J
-G
-a- 1^ i
dead And the life of the wo rid to come Amen A - - - _ _ - - men
6" 43 ff
43 3
. ^ o — o
Y~
My foul doth magni^ the Lord and mj
Co/?t/rr
.*>-». jgiwj^^ I' I"

Mj foul doth magnify the Lord and mj
t/CCt^
22:
Mj foul doth magnify the Lord and mj
iVfy foul doth magnify the Lord and mj

1 — — — J 1 P
ipirit hath rejoiced in God my Sa-\iour For he hath re-gard-ed the low-li-nefs of
9— W P »
9.
ipirithath rejoiced in
"1 1
God my
1 , , ——
Sa-viour For he hath re-garded the low-li-nefs of
-
—
p •
f 1
i
fpirit hath rejoiced in God rny Sa-viour For he hath re-gard-ed the low-li-nefs of
XL
€^ i i
fpirit hath rejoiced in God my Sa-viour For he hath re-gard-ed the low-li-nefs of
3 :S3:
6 ?1 5 6*^ 43 4jf3
CantDnJ
2: fj > J <-
±
his handmaiden For behold from henceforth all gene-ra — tions fhaU callmeblef-
ip —
his handmaiden For behold from henceforth all gene-ra — tions fliall call me
a I
his handmaiden For behold from henceforth all gene-ra — tions (hall call me
•jii
33
his handmaiden For behold from henceforth all gene-ra— tions lhall call me
V r rr ^ J
2E
56-
4?3 if
1^
-
ft;
ilf
- - fed For he
0 1
'
B — B--
~f~1
that is
r
^ —migh— ty hath
_p
magni-fied me and holy is his
-w—
L.
bleffed For he that is mi^— ty hath mag-ni-fied me and ho- Ij is his
J
bleffed For he that is migh — ty hath magnifi - ed me and ho-ly is his
bleffed For he that is migji — ty hath magni-fied me and ho-ly is his
I Pi r p I
43
h-3
n —
246-)-
# 0-
3
Name And iiis mereJ
in xTo,.
is on them that fear him througliout all genera
fr?
r r r
Name And his mercj is on them &at fear him througjiout all ge - ne _ ra —
xt i
Name And his mercy is on them that fear him throughout all ge ~ ne ~ ra _
m O—
Name And his mercj is on them that fear him throughout

O
all
\
'
iJ
ge - ne
^ 3
- ra —
4/-
9 8 e 43
0 —0 0 0 \ O *
r r f r I" i
dons He hath fhewed ftrength with his anil he hath fcatteredthe proud in
33: Q . 0 W
r r r I' r I
i''r r r rr i
tions Hehathlhewed ftrength with his •
ami he hath fcattered the proud in
tions He hatli (hewed ftrength with his arm he hath fcatteredthe proud in
i # #
##
tions He hath (hewed ftrength with *
his arm he hath fcattered the proud in
e 7 ^ if
ccant O.I I
XT"
*rrrnf rff
the imagi-nation of their hearts He hath put down themightv from their feat and
-o 7
0—0 {t p e> 1— -|î*f-rj 3 y .
r- r F I'l
the imagi-nation of their hearts He hath put down the miîty from their feat and
23 3
the imagi-nation of their hearts He hath put down the mighty from their feat and
the imagi-nation of their hearts He hath put down the, mighty from their feat and
3
43
— 1 ——
Cantons
1 1 —^
1
1
1 11-
F r J -r d o
1
^ 1
p
*
9-1
—
P~1
»
9 —
e
and meek I: [e hath
•
hath « It- Le hiimble filled the hungrv withgo od tilings 3c V

• •
P ^—^^ t
—1—
1
hath exalt-ed the humble and meek He hatli filled the hungry wi th good things
3=^
hath exalt— ed the humble and meek He hath filled the hungry with good things
-i O ^ rj \ Q
2±
J r fir j
4^3 ^ 6 7^ it
X2
#
jse: 3
n rich
J he hath fent empty a — ' waj He remembringhis mercy hath holnpen his
0—— m rj &
rich he hath fent emptjr a ~ waj He remembringhis mercv hath
rich he hath fent emp — tj away He remem-*bHrig.hismercy hatii holpenhis
i 3
rich he hath fent empty a- way He rememhringhis mer - cy hathholpen his
WT7 ozizzzza
i
7 5 4|3 If ^ 6^ 6-
P J—
feryanthis fervant If-ra-el as he promifed to our fore— fathers A— bra —

— 9— -a— ^ P —?—~ m
h, ^
r
\
44t
holpenhis fervant If-ra-elas he promifed to our forefathers A— bra-
32
fer vant If — ra — el as he promifed to our forefatliers A— bra —
fervant his fervant If-ra- el as he promifed to our forefathers A— bra —
^^^^ 5
— — 1 —— t . p
i -.1 I.J Tr^^r
ham & his feed for e ver Glo-rjr be to the Fa — — - ther and
3iE
ham & his feed for e — ver Glo - ry be to the Fa _ ther and
u o J J
ham & his feed for e ver Glo-rjr be to the Fa — ther and
IE
33:
ham & his feed for e — ver Glo-rj be to the Fa — ther and
O —
0^
\
o
*
1
V 7
'
4if3
i.1
o —-p-
«
m p 9 , 1
4^3
'
P P +
4
JJ .1 jJl^^J jJJjjJ|J cJ J jj
to the Son and to the Ho-lj Ghoft; As it was iri the begin — ni^gisnowand
B — 7
1 Vm-
to the Son and to the Ho-ly GhoftAs it was in the be — gin-ning is how and
2j
i
to the Son and to the Ho-lj Ghoft As it was in the be — gin-ning is now and
(9 & U [J
i
to the Son and to the Ho -Ij Ghoft As it was in the begin - ning is now and
1 C7
6 4.
p 5^
e-ver {hall be world without end A — — — _ — men.

* -- I I I n = 1—
i
ever fhall be world without end A - _ _ — - men.
i
e-ver (hall be world without end A men
r
3 1
I' I
r
e-ver fliall be world without end A — - - - - men.
I' r I' rt? 6*

1^ i
65 1^ 7- 7
—
Lord now letteft thou thy fervant de-
M
S/eno7\
^ Lord now letteft thou thj fervant de
-4-
CI .1 1
" cJ J ,
l
Lord now letteft thou thj fervant de —
Lord now letteft thou thy fervant de-
— gI
part in peace according to thj word For mine e\es have feen thy fal
—G— '
1 ij
part in peace ac -cording to thy word Pbr mine eyes have Teen thv fal —
• 9 O
part in peace according to thy word fbr mine eyes have feen thj fal
P i ©
Q > #1 ...
1"
L-o J
part in peace according to thv word Jbr mine eyes have feen th^^ fal —
jus:
6 G 5^ G5
1^ 3 i
va - tion Which thou haft prepa —— red be -fore the face of all people To
o P Q UJ^ Z^
va — tion Which thou haft prepa red be-fore the face of all people
32:
^1^ J. j
vation Which thou haft prepa — — red be-fore the face of all people
3
o;ration Which thou haft pre — pa — red before the face of all people
i 6b 6
33l
7^ 6^ 4 3
«
3
{250)
be a li^t to listen the Gentiles and to be theglo- ly of tly people

p P
To be a light to listen the Gentiles and to be theô-iy
J J f>
'
33:
To be a li^t to lighten the Gentiles and to be the glory
To be a light to lighten the Gentiles andtobethe glo-iy of thj

S3:
FT"
3a:
r
Ifrael thj people
r
If-ra-el Glory be to the Fa — ther and to the
of thy people If-ra-el Glory be to the Fa ther and to the
3
of thy peo-ple If-ra-el Glory be to the Fa— — ther and to the
p-
i
people If — — ra — el Glory be to the Fa ther and to the
3
65 43
I'
I J
Son and to the Ho-ly Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now is now and
X3:
Son and to tlie Ho-ly Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now and
in M0 3a:
r r r
Son and to the Ho-ly Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now
pi ^ LI
Son and to the Ho-ly Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now and
>ov^ 1 - Vp Q P
v 1 I
4 if.
' — —
-
ever {hall be world with -out end a nd e-ver fhall
1*4= r-
_# .. — 9
ever ihall be world with - out end is now and ever (hall be & e-ver ihall
It* 3
and ever fliall be worldwithoutendis now and ever ftiall be world without
*^ =A
ever fliall be world with-out end and e-ver fliall
XI
7^
— e>
i 33:
g i" "
i >'^
H[|;ii i
be world without end A - — - - men men
9^
— be world with
p
-
O
out end A
P~1
-
°
-
-rr""''
- - men.
32
-0-
end and e - ver fhall be world without end A - men.
I
be world with - out end A — men.
XX.
S3:
4 ij3 1^ ^ f S
4 J 3
1 1 — f — — :
jriie
RIE ELBE SON,
Nicene Creed;
Nunc dimittis
Greater Third,
We acknowledge thee to be the

— 1
_;
We acknowledge thee to be the
-1— -<
We
^-tJ
acknowledge thee
— p p—
to be the
V- •
€l
—19 -y^
?
Weacknow— ledge thee to be the

XI
— —^-^— —
Tf 9
—
r-P
—
pr
f
^ j-i
Q —
— 19 —»— P B B —
—
-F+t
Lord All
•
the earth doth worfhip thee the Either

t
e— ver-laft —
CI
ing
Q ^1
153: i
m
Lord All the earth doth worihip thee the Father ever — laft mg
Lord All the earth doth worihip thee the Father e - ver - laft^. ing
(? 5
i
r 6"
5
4 J
— e/tJe \2,5S)
e — o- TZ.
To thee al Anjêls cry a -loud the Heav'ns and all the
32
3
To diee all Sri^gels crv a- loud dieHeav'ns & all the
n5: a rJ
I
To thee
!
a
all
I
An — geis crv a- loud

^^^^^ dleHeavhs^^ all th
i
7^ 5 G 7 7^ .5 6-
7 7^ 5
—a 0^
!• ^ O
±
1 powers therein To thee Chera-bin & Se-ra- phin con-ti-nu-al - ly do
^
fr:
"
— g~J J J: i
pow'rs therein To thee Che — rub in & Se-ra-phin con-ti-nu-al - Iv- do
X3: i
pow'rs therein To thee Che— rubin & Se-ra-phin con-ti- an-al- Iv do
33:
33:
E i 3 313:
^1 4 3
33S az-^
—w
cry- Ho-lv ho- .lv holy Lord God of Sa — ha — oth IleavV^ 3c earth arc
Ho-lj ho-lv ho-lv Lord God of Sa-ba - oth Hcav':n and

S3:
3:5 i-
crv Ho-lv no - ly noly Lord ^.jrod of Sa-ba — oth
Ho-ly ho-lv ho-lv Lord God of Sa-ba - oth

^ O IM M , U,„. ,
33=113 33:
5
2zz:
33: lo:
full of •"the Majef — t\ of tlw glo — ry
33:
1
earth are full of die Ma — 7e - tv of thy glo _ rv
zzz:
i 5 33l
Heav'n & earth are full of the Ma- jcf- ty of tliyglo-iy-
313:
Heav'n & eaithare full of theMajef — tv of thy glo — v\
g2*
7 7
L —
# — —
r
1 1 ' ' 1 . 1
1
>— h— r-
o —
y • 1 (
—
1
IHi 1_ —J 1
1
1 L
H i^^
^ _^ —
# — 33:
Tlie glorious compaiw of the Ap of- ties praife thee
ecam O 33:
Tlie glorious companj of the Apof-tles praife thee
o
6 IS 4
r^p
(j 4 3
o
'
76^
r
1
9
Fi* . p r p r f 1
1
p [
=!=t
n The goo '
feilowlhi|) of the Prophets praife thee of '
tlleProp hets praife
t
•
^ ijj J jj t .1 1 1,
tf^^^
J 1 J Iw
i 313:
Thegoodlj fellow — Ihip of the Prophets praife thee of theProphets praife
i 3 i 3 j5z:
7ff %S 43 ,5*
7— — 7~ r
0 p— m m —
r
9— 1 (9 t
iWl 1 1
the^ The noble armj of Mart^s praife thee Theholv Church throu^-out
-J J J LI J«J em 3CE
i rz
thee The noble armv of Martjrs praife thee The holy Church through -out
X3
or
thee The noble armj of JMartjrs ^tA^Q thee The holj Church tnrouôut
:hr( all
ZX ri a t.
i6 i
10 5^ #
33: 1— TtT
in the world doth acknowledge

all tliee , Tlie Fa-ther of an
X3: 'J fi
all the world doth acknow - ledge thee Tlie. Fa-ther of an
&—
-4] g-j-J-. n e> p
1
T- — 1
e s
the world doth acknowledge thee doth acknowledge thee The Fa-ther of an
p , It
22
1
1
i
X2-
P O 0=P A— 7^-^
in-fi-nite Ma-jef- ty Thine honou -rable true & on-lv Son & on - Iv
19 (9 ^
in - finite Ma-jef _ tv Thine lionou- rable true 8c on-ly Son îc only
p p
J L
in— finite Ma-jef - t

^7 Thine honou-rable true & on-ly Son & only
Thinehonou — rable true & on-lj^ Son
I
7 J
i
Son Al-fo theHolj Glioft the Comfor-ter Tliou art the King of olo —
utf P )
—
^
:=4=
1
'
1 '
1
So n Al-fo the Holj Ghoft the Comfor — ter Thou art theKing of glo - r\'
f9-
I--' . P P n ' -i^
[ I
Son Al -fo the Holy Ghoft the Comfor- ter Thou art theKing of glo —
p > ^
?2:
32 33:
O
Al-fo tlieHolv Ghoft tlie Com for — ter Thou art theKing of glo- r\
hp n P P
3± xz
43
r3= P
rrr °
/T
uitr
1
'
Tj O Chrift
ii
°
Thou
1111^
> piff
the e-\
art er-laft-ing Son the
* P
' '
everlafting
.
Son of the Fa —
p* r p
° ° ^ r
> • ,
g
".i
II " 1
O Chrift Tliouartthe e-ver-laft-ing Son the everlafting Son of theFh—

'
J O # #
i i
X3:
i l»
i
ly O Chrift Thou art the e-ver-laft-ing Son the everlafting Son of theR -
X5:
O ^Chrift Thou art the e-ver-laft-ing Son the everlafting Son of theFh
JX
6* f? 3
4 3 3 5 4 J
^ —
(25^)
19— s
P-
ther When thou took'ft up -on thee to de-li — ver man to de-
w P 0
ther When thou toolcft up — on thee to de li — — ver to de-li - ver
XX
ther When thoutool^fftup — on thee to de li
ther When . tho u toolâ^ up on thee to de
r ^
' r • p iv r
4 3 e 5
P Q o-
î*^
li — ver man thou didftnot ab-^hor thou didft not abhor the Vir -gin^ womb
1
EE fete 3a:
man thou didft not ab-hor thou didft not ab-hor the Vir-gin's womb
* m U
i
ver man thou didft not ab-hor the Virgin's womb
9
• J * #
1
o u
U — ver man thou didft not abhor ab-hor the Vir-^n's womb
J3:
When thou hadft o-vercome the lharjmefs of - death thou didft
'W 'J-
^ — •J • —irJ ^
ij J J jj o 1
When thou hadft o-vercome the fJiarpnefs of^ death thou didft open the
i
When thou hadft o-vercome the ftiarpnefs of death thou didft open the
J r J I f J
^1
—o— — '
open the kingdom of heav'n to all be— lie — vers Thou fit^ft at the
niJcinffdom of heav'n to all to all be vers Thou fitteft at the

4
i
icingdom of heav li t^ all to all be — lie ~ vers Thou fitteft at the
U * P
1
n right hand, of God in the glory of the Fa - ther in theglor\^ of the Father
right hand of God in the glorv of the Fa - ther in the glory of the Father
# 0 33: 0 0-
X3:
right hand of God in the glory of the Fa- ther in thegiory of the Father
p—0 331
m J 5 5
33 1
XX. ^—o ^
cca/!/
I
We believe that thou fhaltcometo be our Judge We therefore prav
33: e— —
1
IK
We believe that thou lhaltcometo b*? our Tudge We therefore prar

U fzf-
——
-is-is-— -1 • p
i
,\
'-^
\
1 r.
\
n a
——
cJ
'
^
— '
1
^
1
W d d i
6 5 7 6^ 4 3
thee wliom tiiou haft redeem- ed with thj pre cious blood
4^ o ^ o:
vants v/hom thou haft redeem - ed with thv preciousblood

i
thee help thy I'^r-
-r— u 7 a xs:
if-
thee help thv fer — vants whom thou haft redeerned with thy
15>
preciousblood
s:
help thv fer vants thou haft redeemed w. thj precio us bloo d
J* I
i
_ ^
in . Make
MaJ tliem to be numbred widi tby^/ Saints in glory ever-^
1 Make tiiem to be numbVed with thv Saints in glory e- ver-

6?;.
Make tliem to be numbred with tliv S aint s in gl o ry everlaflJngever-
6"
ff
<9 P
;2=
.11 1.
mg O Lord fave thv people & blefs tliine heri - tage
3 21 t
lainr ing P Lord fave tlij people & blefs thine he n _ tage
33: 3
mg O Lord fave thj people k blefs thine he - ri - tage
:it-7.
—
-c^ = 1 1
"7
Govern them
Mi & lift them up -for e - ver Day hj day we magai- fy
Govern them
ecant
&' lift them up for e — ver t)ay bv day we magni - fy
_ —
Govern them & Hft them up for e — ver Dav bv dajy we magni - fy
Govern them 8c lift them up for e - ver Day bj

J
daj we magni - fj
r /
it
5 h6' 6'
n thee And we worfhip thj Name ever world without end r {"C^ /?
12:
thee And we worfhip thy Name ever world with-out end Vbuchfafe O Lord to
thee And we wbrfti'ip ttiy Name ever world witli-out end Vouchfa^'e h> Lord to
a:
' 1 1 L_ OI
" 1
HH h
thee And we worfhip thy Name eve r world with-out end Vouchfafe O Lord to
EE
i
—
('is 9)
km 3
T '
'
I
keep us this day without fin O Lord havemer- cv up -on us have

Ml I I I L ' I I I .
keep as this day without fill O Lord have nier CV up on us have

^
t XT
—
J t-
keep us this day with — out fin O Lord have mer — cy up - on us have
-e»-
__4— ICE
mercj up — on us O Lord let thj mercy ligh-ten upon

-a-
X3l
mercy up — on us
ecanc
O Lord let thy merej
" la* -
J u.
—— ligh-ten
'
'
upon
'
33:
mercj up — on us O Lord let thj mercj ligh-ten upon
8
\
us as our truft is in
I p IJr.>
— thee as our trult
i9-
is in
33
thee
6^5 6 4 3
xx xx XX^
5^ 19-
! -
O Lord
r rr
in in thee have I trufted have I trufted letme never be confounded
L
2=t
O Lord in thee have I truft-ed letmeneverbe con-founded letmenever be confounded
XX TTXT
d d s
O Lord in thee have I truft-ed let meneverbe confounded letmeneverbe confounded
# XX €1
in thee have I truft-ed t me never be confounded be confounded
J2
1^ 5 \ehe 7
J —
(2 eo)
TZ 33:
O Be jojful in the Lord all ye
'Bf<|;>'
-f c
O Be Jojf;! in the Lord all je
O Be joyful in the Lord all
O Be jovful in the Lord all je
7 ^43.
33: 22 #
lands ferve the Lord with gladnefs and come before his prefence
rz
n
lands ferve the Lord with gladnefs and come be> fbrehisprefence
33: 3 - J J J 33:
lands ferve the Lord with gladnefs and comebeforehispiefencewith

Liz
j - J
lands ferve tlie Lord witli gladnefs and CO me before his pre — fence with
V Q J 1
J 1 1 — —-J
*
• #i—e>
55 6
X3:
53:
33:
a fong Be ve fure that tlie Lord he is
i
with a fong Be je fure that the Lor^ he is God
i
a fong Be ve fure that the Lord he is God it is he that
33
33
22
a fong- Be ve fure that the Lord he is God it is he that hath
p
? €
^
^—
— # 3
*
3 'J
1
r 1
J
we
— it
i
it is he tiiat hath made us and not we our felv es
3 22
liatli made us it is lie that hath made us and not we our feh cs we
55: 33: zee
wzm.
XI
made us it is he that hath made us and not we our fcl
:ives
or 33:
'J iff
1^ J 3 4 if
are his people and the Iheep & the Iheep of his pa<ûre of his paf— ture
22
33: r r ^ n
we are his peo - pie & the flieep the (heep of his pafture
pill
—^—c c • m
m 1
J 1=]
1 r 1
are his people & the fheep of his paf - ture his paf - - ture
53:
€1 #
we are his peo -pie & the Iheep of his paf — ture
33: B — xi
6 2 6*
f 3
1^
r O go vour way into his gates ^^4th tliankfgiving and in- to his
p 0- —w
5=s 6
O go jour way in - to his gates with tliankfgiv — ing and
i
O go vour way in- to his gates with thanldgiv- ing
w
5? XX
O go jour way in — to his gates with thankf -
i i 33:
65
#
P > p
33:
3
courts widi praife be tliank- ful nn- to himJcfpeak good of his Name bcTpeali
J i*J J |> |> i p p r •

n r
in - to his courts witli praife 'be thankful un- to him & f])eakgoodof
a:
i
and into his courts with praife be thankfpl un-to him fpeak good
P'
i JO
(J P
and in — to his courts with praife be thankful un-to him
* ^'
r
^—-—^^=P
good of his Name of his Name For the Lord is gra^cious his mercj is
It
'I
ii'.i p f
his Name & fpeakgood of liis Name For the Lord is gra ~ cioushis mercy is
3
of his Name & {peak good of his Name For the Lord is gra - cioushis mercj is
5X
,1
I'
J
andf})eakgoodof his Name of his Name R)r the Lord is gra - cioushis mercj is
and his truth endu - reth from gene ~
e-ver-hiil - ing and his truth en - du — rctii fromgenera - tion
XT.
# #
-
J 4
e - \cr laft — ing and his truth endu - reth from ge - ne
X3:
X ^•^ — e 5 3
3:2:
6*
J ——
^ * 1 — 1 — — — ^ i —
0— — ——
p ^
—_i—
. \. I
-i —^ 1 —J .
- tion his trutUen — du - - retli from ge-ncra-tion to genera —

—e-
i r ^-^
ra — - - tion his truth endureth from ge - nera tion to qt-ncra-
his truth cn- du - reth from ge - nc - ra — - tion to
—
—• — — —h©
f
el -.
r e 1
1
-J
- - tion his truth endu- reth from ge - nera tion - to gene
p:
r: :s3:
4- JO
2
v//tm (me-'
1^
n—
r tion Glorv
— he to the Father & to the Son and to the
1
I
o
1
. — — - - '' -
i——tf- 7 - M-« : •
"
^— . . ^
1
m —A- r I' 1
tion Qlo -^ - - rJ be to the Father & to the S on
i
ra - tion Glo- rv be to the Father and to the
X3:
1
ra - tion Glo - _ rv be to the
^^ ^^^^
3 -4r
2
X3:
2 7 1^
s
1^
n r
32:
*Z3E
32
I
Ho- Iv Gil oft the Ho- lyGhoftAsitwas in the begin - ning is now
|9 & 23: O —
and to the Ho- IvGhoft the Ho-ly Ghoft As it was in the be-
S3
Son and to the Ho-lv Ghoft the Ho — Iv Ghoft As it was in

7— »«u-
Father
JU#U
-f-n
& to the S on ^ and to the
—
—
Ho-
1^ ly Ghoft the Ho - Iv
a '
6^
tit
I' I
F f
5 2 5ff
—F
? 1
f4|
7— 9 9 m
WtE-J
i
ginning is now is now and ever (hall be fhall be world with-out
men world with.- out end A - - -men

3 «k
^ 7 5
-a
CJ
'
p4
--7 < 1
— men A-
1
end A - - - men
h \'
without
? r
end
('
A— — men A
m - - - - men
i
7 *- —
i
be iliall be world with -out end A ----- men
4 ft
43
Lord have mercv upon us

Contra 2Z
Lord have mercj upon us & incline our

III' jj " I" 3
Lord have mercy upon us and
Lord have mercy upon us
J'
' r — 1
3 ^—
and incline .our hearts incline our hearts to keep this law
32 t
X3: 53:
1
hearts in-cline our hearts to keep this law
1» ^ X3
incline our hearts in — cline our hearts to eep this law^
22
---
-G
and incline our heart s t. keep this iaw^
îzzij 1 — — 1:=:
6'
4 3
Lord have mercv upon us and
i
Lord have mercy upon us and write all thefe thj law s in our
33:
22 3t
Lord have mercjupon us and ^»vrice all thefe thv

X3:
301
Lord have mercy upon lis
o XL
3
^
^
i
write
MH
hearts
all thefe thy
<
we befeech
—
laws in
rr:^
tliee
our hearts
^ P
we
i
in our hearts
jri
be — Teecb
^
^-s
we
=—
:
•
be-feech thee
thee
—rt— d ^ J J 1
1
3— ,
J w—m
m €1 r; G= .
law^s in our hearts we be-feech thee wê befeech thee
arid write all thefe thy law^s in our hearts w e befeech thee
z±
5
3r
6*
i
6*
;
4 3
— 1 1 1 ^ —
2es}
(
Nic ene Cre ed 9n
.-^1
p
Tenor, -
1
'
5=^
11/
1
1 P , P 1
— X
The Father Al-migh — ty Ma
i
1 P
— # m
The Father Al-mightv Ma

fi * (P
^
4-^
The Father Al-migh Ma
9 H
1
-W- i
^
.
f^» J
1 1
J r
1
— c
> ^
r
#
1
1
'
^.m PI
n
% m —— 1 [^-1-1-
- • \ ^ m 1
V-(—
r 1
ker of heav'n and earth And of all things vifible of all tilings vifible
•
r i
r r f -f .
ker of heav'n and earth And of all things vifible

m 0
±
ker of heav'n and earth And of all things \i fib le and
4(- r
J J J
and in - vi- fi - ble the only begottenSon

^ — 1? o 1
0-~m ^ ^9
—— 0
r 1
and in - vi - fi - ble And in one Lord Je — fus Clirifl the onlv begotten
a:
— 70
1_
fi P\ P
^d in — vi - fi - ble And in one Lord Jefas Ghrift tlie only begotten
5 p=f=f
in — vi - fi — ble the only begotten
m
6*
I. 43
4 i
—
i
of God ^Begotten of his Father his Fa- ther before all worlds God of
XL -ev
Son of God ^ Begoiten of his Father his Fa-ther before all worlds God of
Son of God Begotten of his Father his Fa-ther before all worlds God of
i^?f — r-
r—j9 1
1
Son of God God of
i — t-
Q •
0
T
'
. .
.... ,1
God Light of Light Veiy God of ve-ry God Begotten not made Be-ing of one
5 J <^ r
God Light of Ligiit Very God of ve-rj God Begotten not made Be-ing of one
rr r
r r
God Light of Light Very God of ve-ry God Begotten not made Be-ing of one
i9-
i
God Light of Light Begotten not made Be-ing of one
6-5 8
6'
7 5 6
6
19-
i
Sub fiance with the Fa — ther the Father Bv whom all things were
i
Subftance with the Fa — ther the Father By whom all things were
is:
—
CT' I J I
r
f^^d — p
Sub ftance with the Fa ther By wl.om all things were
i
Subftance with the Fither with the Fa — ther By whom all things were
3C
G ,5 65 ?
— —
made Bj whom
i
all things were made
(?ani^fij\
J i
J I N
^ —^
|
By whom
made By whom
all
all
things were
i
things were made
made
33: II
-
-
Who
Who
1'
for us
f
for us
I'l
^
men and
men and
for our fal
for our fal-va -

0-
- va —
4-
Who for us men and for c^r fal-va -
^5t 6^
6- 6-
f
9 ?
L_o .
AH -J
came down fromheav'n came down from heav'n And was incarnate hj the Hb-
5X
came down from heav'n - And was in-carnate by the
6" 6* 6"
•
5
3
Ho-ly Ghoft of theVirgin Ma-iy of the\5rgin Marv And wasmademan
2 -#4"
_ Iv Ghoft of theVirgin Mary oftheVirginMaryAndwas made man

;
Q c 1 ...
p-^ 1 1
u.
1 1 If J
1
1
1
— '
Holv Ghoft of the Vir-gin Ma-ry And was made was made man
9—& -5-
5 6 5 6*
3
3
XT
And was cru-ci-fied al-fo for us under Pontius Pilate Hefufffed& was i
ni And was
Anrl W5i<i nrii -fi -fieH ;il-fn
cru-ci-fied al-fb for im
us under Pontius Pilate He fu^tdSc was
Cantoris P P Q '0
Z2
#
And was cru-ci- ficd al-fo for us under Pontius Pilate He fufFfed&was
pzrpi!f (^ I p I I I 1
1'
33:
^ - M P o
^
(2 &9)
buried And the third day he rofe a-gain according to the Scriptures according to tlie
bu-ri- ed And the third day he rofe a-gain according to the Scriptures according- to the
33: 0 f f
xt
I
bu-ri- ed And the third day he rofe a~gain according to the Scri])tures according to the
a i
6^5 4 3 Go
r fi r I
Scriptures And afcended into heav'n and fitteth on the right hand of the
* Q p Q P— .
#1=
Tenon
i\nd afcended into heav'n and fitteth on the right hand of the
St
t# —
<5> €^
J2.*
X3:
X3:
4^3
3 IE.
lather And he fhall come again with gô — ly fhall come a-gain with glory
a: a=p:
32
1^ ± 3t
Fa - ther And he fhall come again a — gam with glo-r)'
Q
f . 1
d
F^- ther And he fhall come again with glo-r\
Fa- ther And he fliall come again a-gain withglo-r\-

33:
— T —"
12101
r r f T r r .
to judgeboth the quick and the dead to judge both the quick and the
to judge both the quick and the dead to judge both the quick and the
'
• .1
to judge both the

P P
^3:
ZX
to judge
^ —
both the quick and the dead
'
J_
4^
^^ 5
^ 4 3 —4
Whofe king - dom lhall have no end {hall have no end
r r " II
dead Whofe king- dojn Whofe kingdom fhall have no endlhallhave no end
a:
r-p I I
quick and the dead Whofe kingdom fhall have lhall have no end
1
Whofekingdomihallhave no end
«3- e 5 5
§
4 3 6*53 3
19-
i -e-
And I be lieve in the Ho— Iv Ghoft The Lord and giver of life
33l
And I be-lieve in the Ho — Ij Ghoft The Lord and giv-er of life
7— T P
|,l o 1 ! C —o— *
And I be lieve in the Ho-ly Ghoft The Lord and giv-er of life
9 3 9
1 ^ J
^ j 1
' r C
43 6 Gb
r ,
eca/3i 321
in Who proccedeth
nrr from the Father and the Son
5 ^ 6 * P. J -
f-^
— J-
Who proccedeth from the Father and the Son V ho with the Father
V XX
Who proccedeth from the Father and the Son Who with the Father
§^ 1
m
—
r~ —
'
J ' J e
Who with the Father
3^:
-e-
t=xt
6*
32L
5Z
is wor- {hipped andglori-fied Who fpake bv the
J I J J cJ
and the Son toge n — fiedWho fpake bv

-r- theiL^ is worihipped & glo-ri the
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
and the Son toge _ ther is wor-fhipped& glo-ri-fied Wlio fjjake bj the
TT
and the Son toge — ther
xs: zz
6* 4 6 5 8 Go
pro- phetsWho {j)ake bv P^^ ~ IJ-^^^^^^^^^^^*^
H9- 3 xx
— 1^
pro-phets Wlio fpake by the pro - pj'^^ts^ And I be-lieve one Catholick and A-
X3l
E XX
pro-phets Who fpake bj the pro - pKets And I be-lieve one Catholick and A-^r
-1
-
—
1
And I be-lieve one Ca tho — lick

xx
xx
6- 5« 6-5 %i it
— '
3q:
a c-knowl edge oneBaptifm for

Cantoru
12:
I acknowledge one Baptifro ac-knowledge oneBaptifm for
V- - - . -pof- to -lick Church

^^^^ _ 1
7 V p— P~1
I'
, , ...
'1 '
1—
'
1 V 1
pof-' .tolick Church I acknowledge oneBaptifm for the re
m p
and A- pof-to - lick Church
rt p
i i 2=5:
6" 6*
5
» O 1 EE
the remif-fion of fins And I look for t le refurrecftion of the dead
'T- IS r-19 it
9
f>
V
n—' ^-
1
C
1 —
the remif-fion of fins And I look for the refurredion of the dead And
a=rz 0 f> ^'^
X3:
miffion of , fins And I look for the refurredion of the dead
'J 0
And I look for the refurredion of the dead
IK"'^' J ^ I' XT
5 ^ 6^ 6- 56"
And the life of the world to come A - — men
6b
3 76"
6 2
—
-J-d —© \-
Mj foul do til magni-fy the Lord

-rrit-n 1
^ 'J
c
My foul doth magni-fy theLord and
My foul doth magni-fy the Lord 3c mj
Mv foul doth magni - iv theLord & my
-- —# 3 :53:
andmjf|:)irit hathrejoyced in God my Sa — viour For he hath
my f|jirithathre- joy ced in God my Sa _ viour For he hath regard-

33s
f|:)irit hath re joy — — ced in God mv Sa — viour For he hath
33:
Qîrit hath re — Joy ced in God my Sa — viour For he hath re
u — rj
3a:
e s 4
f O M
egard-ed the low-li - nefs the lowli-nefs of his handmaiden

a- ff O P n XT
1^ i 32
ed the low-linefs of his handmaid - en of his handmaid — en For
P P-
regard — ed hath regarded thelowli- nefs of his hand -maiden
3 -e
i
gard -
— ed hath regarded the lowli - nefs of his handmaid- en
Id
xr
BE
6" 6" 6-
,
^ 4 3
— — —
I I'M:
I
For behold from hence forth all gene — ra

;
* . 1 p r —^—9 a -© •
B
f\ 1
1
£)ehold from henceforth — ra — —

^^^^
all gene tions fliall
7^
Fo r behold from henceforth all gene - - ra — tions fliall
m o
J ! J J
ôr be-hold from hence - forth all genera
1^ 3
4 3 5
2
-3-
1 r
'
tions (hair call me blellcd For he that is migh - tjrhathmagnifi— ed me k ho
—u ^ —if
19-
O
—1—o
i-î^ • -r-?
i
.
9
.
+t
'
© fi ir T r
call me blef — fed For he that is mighty hathmagni-fied me
i * P I* F
call me blef fed For he that is mi^tj hath magni-fi— edme and
• IP
r
tions lhall call me blef-fed For he that is miîty hath mag— ni-fied me and
X3:
Ij is his Name & holj is his Name And his mer - cj is on them that
3
and holjr andho-lj is his Name And his mer — cv is on them that
1 w
Name Name
XT
Andhismercv
m
ho - Ij is his is his is on j.'" y fear
XI XX .1 <° i
Ji[i-j^
ho-ly is his Name & holy is his Name And his mercy is on them that
3
p-r
e 4 ^-^ 5 4 3
X3: £3: m 5 (?
fa
6^
4-1
—
33:
'
fear Jbim throughout all genera — tionsall ge — ne - ra-tions IIc
#P jfi-
ij
-
i
fear him di ro U.01O ut aU ge — n e — ra - ti on s
5^ xt i i
him throughout all ge — — ne — ra — — tions all gene — ra — tions
fear, him
m
througlioutall genera
i
— tions all genera - tions He hath
T2. a:
I't' J
p r r
f.
i
6b t 43
cz:
hath fhew _ ed ftrength withhis arm he hathlhew. — ed ftrength with his
He hath ihew — ed ftrength W'ith his
231
2;
He hath fliewed ftrength with his

XT
f-f i
I
T r r -
ihewed ftrength with his arm he hath fcattered the proud the
XX
^ 7 I f
rf i'T i
rT 1 % % ^
4^
#^ — <^
3 JiJ r f rf
arm he h.ath feat - - -
S
1 _ tered the proud in the imagina-tion in theimagina-
lat
arm he hath feat tered the proud in the imagi - na - tion of
•7
arm he hath feat tered the proud in the ima - gi - na tion
£X
proud he hath feat — - ter-ed the proud in the i — ma - gina -
4^
6^ 2
— y r
5U:
tion of their hearts He hath put down them igh tj fro m th e i

O Q
3 fit
tlieir hearts He hath put down the mightjr the migh — ty from;
in: I
of their hearts He hath put down the mighty
fi fi
5
tion of their hearts He hath put down the migh tv from
3 3
4 3 6^ 5
3
feat and hath ex- iilted the humble and meek He hath filled the hun-grv
33: X3: \
X
their feat .mdhath ex-alted the humble and meek He hath filled thehun-
-5^ Jl|-J r J xs: 3a:

w — 22
i
from their feat and hath exalted the humble and meek He hath filled thehungry
9-
53:
E
th eir feat and hath exalted the humble and meek He hath filled the hungry]
V-
6* 5
4 3
33:
with good things and the rich he hath fen t empty a - wayfent empty a--
af
gry with good things & tlierich he hath fent empty a-way fent empty a-
2± to
i
with good tilings 3c the rich Ke hath fent empty fent emptj' away fent empty a _
0
with good things & the rich he hatli fent emp-ty a — — way feat empt^ a-^
^ 4
^ c
(2-- / /
-0-
He remeni' bring his merc^ hatli hol-pen his
S
i waj He remem-bring his mer - cj hath holpen his fervant If - ra- el
-J
- eL o -M p . ^ * M ]
f>
^
1
p J 6 L_| 1
1-.
1
way He re-memb'ringliis ^mer~cy hath hol pen his fer-vant If — ra
Id -^9 h
wav He remem-bVing his mer — cv hath hoi - pen his fervant
^ 9 8 4
5ff 5(j. 7 7 ^3 b3 7 2 ^
1^5 |'i,3
XT
'
fervant If-ra- el as he promi — fed to our forefathers A- braliam
X3l
as he pro mifed to our forefathers ourfore-fa — ther?. A -

—
w
-
3 (.
el as hepromifed to ourforefathers to ourfore _ fa — thers A - bra-ham
If - ra — el as he promifed to ourforefathers A- braham
•if 0 '
7 6
6 7
— 3 ?f3
tiff (1
era XT
A-braaam & his feed for e - ver Glo-rv^ be to the Fa — ther and
33:
33: J. I
XT
braham and his feed for e — ver Glo — TV be to the Fa —
3a:
— e> €
and his feed his feed for e — ver Glo — rv
•
r f T '1- J Le> 1
el — -
r-
e»
1
and his feed for ver Glo— rj^ be to the Fa ther

XT
ST 3
^6 3 2 6 4
1 .
; (^78)
jriB
3 I'Tir T f f
and to the Ho-lj Ghoft As it was in the begin ~
30:
ther and to the Son and to the Ho— Iv Ghoft As it was in .
m. XX xx
be to die Fa — ther & to the Son and to the Holj Ghoft
^^•^J .J J J Jl
L — d
1
ft
II • -
1
_h3 —
Glory be to the Fa -ther and to the Son and to the Hoij Ghoft As it
a • 3
6"
5
•--p--^^
— ©—ri- .J J cj
-
J
1—
P P. m ^
# n n:
z±
the begin- ninq^ is now and e— verfhall be
beworl
world without end A- -
^
M ' '
33:
—tJ- rJ > J ^
i I
As it was in thebegin-ning is now and e - ver fliall be world
i
was in thebegin-ning is now and e-ver lhall be world with— out
4 5 G
2
- men A - men
12 i
_ men A _ _ - men
i 1
without end A - men A- men.
A - men A - men
EH
6*5
4.3 6 7,^^
} 4 4 .3 5 6*
44 >
— H — —— —
P P
Lord now lettell tliou tliv fer-vant de-
Lord now letteft tliou thv fer _ vant
m Lord now
1
letlelt thou thv

(9
1
r
fervant
M
de-
J
-l-spnH — 1
..
Lord now letteft thou thv fer^-antdejârt
— —
P"
'7 7— r—
1
K_ , t ^ ^ . 4 d
6" 6*
7 4 3
52:
'
in .
'
part in peace according to tlij Word For mine eves have feen thy fal-
3 rj
Q -Pzf-Jae
>art in peaue according to thy Word For mine eyes imeieeathvfal-

9-^
: M ^ C
—•
^
^ 9-
part in peace according: to thv Wôrd For mine eves have feen thylal-
X3: 72 P ^ zz
in peace according to tlij Word For mine eyes have feen tlivfal-
i — P &
2 ^ 7^ 4 #g 6- 5 ^6^
4 SfJ
^4fH
If 6H—
'
U- — j ri 0 b'-j ^ " rj~-
!"-
fp-"^ \— i- \
; va- - tionW^hichthou haft prepared before thefacethe face of allpeople

P-
3±
rz
i
va - tion Which thou haft prepa — red before the face the face of aril people
g-a o .J
i I I I I J I I
&
I ,1
1
va —
i
tion
I?
r p
before
J 1
5
1
<r
the face of allpeople
.
i^
7
M^
ff -5 43
g e ^ J — — — ^— —
(2 so) -//^
B
P
°
LZêcam 1
1- -J-
a..
—-— 1— ,
-
To^be a light to lighten the Gen-tiles and to
'J rj
•ini 9, '
—— el 1
To be a light to lighten the Gen -tiles and to
J
hr,—tH ^ ©
To be a light to lighten the Gen-tiles and to
3
To be a li^t' to lighten the Gen-tiles and to
76- «•
7
1 i i X3: ^7
be the glo— of thv people K— ra — el thj peo— pie
gr"~o — XT XI
be the glo— ly of thy people If— ra -~ el thj peopie

1
—
1
1
— -c
° 1' 1
be the gl<^— of thy people thy peo — pie

p-cs 9-1
^ 1— 1
ri...,
d-H
be the glo — rv of thy people If - ra — el thy peo_pl<
5
e m SSL
6*
5
1 1^ I" i
!
I
I
X3:
If- ra-el Glo— ry be to the Fatjier and to the- Son

I
-î.. II
- o — tr a — P
—
If - ra-el Glo — ry be to the Fa— ther and
^ — ^ E
33:
If- ra- el Glory be to the Fa- ther and to the
1
J II 1
—
r —© 9 19
1
1
O " h 1
1
If- ra-el Gloi^^ be to the Father & to the Son and to the
X3:
6^
b:3
. .
3l
i and to the Holy Ghoft As it was in the beginning is now is
W-0- 19-
to the S on arid to thd Holy Ghoft As it was in the be —
i
'i Son and to the Ho-ly Ghoft As it was in the be— ginning is
33:
JOB.
2X 3
Ho-ly Ghoft and to the Ho ly Ghoft As it vâs in the begin-
k
rr
22
3X:
3S
nov/ arid e — verfhall be world without end A -
1^
ginning is now is' now and e - ver fhall be world without end
i
now and e— ver lhall be world with-out end world with - out end
1^ 3
ning IS now is now and e — ver fhall be world without end
33:
5 4^
3 2
33:
— — men wo rid with out end A - - men A - - - men.
-îr"rf"i' II
A- - - _ _ 1 men world without end A— men

73:
i
A men A -men
I
A - - men men
Kyrie eleefoli,^/?// Nicene Cfeed,
Lord have mercv upon us and in-

G)7tira -i
Hit-^.- n
B
1
P~-rr —
j
-«[
1— _i
•
Lord have mercy upon us and in-
Lord have mercy upon us and in-
Lord have mercjr upon us and in
6^ 6" 6*
cline our hearts to

o keep this law " '
Lord me
rd have mer-cj up -on
'0- — p-4—
^-Lj
cline our hearts to keep this law
i H...
—
cline our hearts to keep this law Lord have mer-cjr up-on
•
pl J • II r j ir F
cline our hearts to keep this law Lord liave mer-cy up-on
6-
5 ^ 6* <r
us ami write all tliefe thy laws in our Hearts we be-feech thee
i
us and write all thefe tlij laws in our hearts we be-feech thee'
US and write all thefe thj laws m our hearts v.ê be-feech thee
us and write all thefe thv laws in our hearts we be-feech thee
^ 6" 6 -4- .3
- —
1
^ * # 9rrf
F— < — -Pi
^-t*
!
The Father Almighty Maker of hc-avVi k

Col^t^''^^ i-ri^-^T H —T- r-
— »
| # i
(»
lenv?
The Fatlier Almig'ity' Alaker of heav'n
mi
1
r
1
r-
'
— 1
The Father Almightv Maker of hea\'ii '6i
iiL:3l03jFZZ3f-ZZ3EZZpi
r
— ^ «
-H 1-
—
-I StB*-
The Father AJmightv Maker of hcaVn k

mm 2±
6*
-1
^ i9-
jia«
-J
IS
earth And of all things vifible And of -all things^vi-fl-ble and in-vi - fi - - ble
eartn And of all tilings vi-fi-ble and in-vi-fi-ble and in-vi- fi -- blc
E i^^r ^. P P\.m ^ P !
earth And of all things vi-fi-ble of all tiling \7rible 8c invi-fi - -ble
-6^
earth And of all things \i-fi-ble and in-vi - fi - ble
2=^
..
And in one Lord Je-fiis Chrift the only be-got-ten Son of God Begot -ten
. 1 l iiu , r y =p
i
And in one Lord Je-fus Chrifl the onlj be-got-ten Son of Gk)d Begot- ten
iff
"
L, -r.
1 - 1*1
—O
^
\
r—
r-
And in one Lord Je-fus Chrift the onlj begot-ten Son of God Begot-tcn
XL
—
(28 4j
r r
i
God of God Li^t of

r r ri ^
Light Ve-rv 1
God of
±
f p
n — •
ft i 1
rrr 1
of his Fatlier before all worlds God of God Ligjit of Light Ve-r)^ God of
<9 ^
of his Father befpre all worlds God of God Light of Light Ve-iv God of
of his Father be-fore all worlds God of God Light of Light Ve-rj God of
, P
6^ e
ve-ry God Begotten not juade Being of one Subftance with die Fa -ther
# & W-
ve-ry God Begotten not made Being of one Subftance with the Fa-ther
1* • p a:
ve-rv God Begotten not made Being of one Subftance with the Fa-ther
3 i E
ve-ry God Begotten not made Being of one Subftance with tlie Fa-ther Bv
^ s if 6 f5
Bv whotu all things were made / c/UcZjOeca/li'

rr.it— f»
I
*
i
B\ whom all things were made Who for us men & for our iul-va-tioi^
]^\- wliom all tilings were made V\lio for us men & for our fal-va-tion caiiiL-
El
whom all things were made Who for us men & for our fal -va -tion c ame
6^
G I 3
r
4=:::
clovvn froiu heav'n And was incarnate bv the Holv Gliofi: of tiie
i -th —0 12:
down from heav'n And was incarnate bvtbc Jfolj Ghoic the
—»—
(j)f
• »-
7^
down came down came down from beav'n And was incarnate by the PIolv Glioft ^fthe
4i
Aiid wah rr-ade was man

XT
And was '
made man i^ nd was iiiadc man
Virgin Ma — ry .
And was made man And was made man
!2)ccam
_i — I-
—
1
And was cru-c5 -fied alfo for us under Fon- tius Pi -late He
rr=t
i And was cru-cl fied alfo for us under Pon— tius Pi -late He
XX
L
T 1
And was cru-ci-fied alfo for us under Pontius Pi — late He
1 r
*
(J*
6^ 6*
f9-
——
f;> j»
XT
j
— —I
r-' ^-
n fafffed md was
ai bu-ri - ed And the third day he rofe a-gain ac-cording
32 5
fufffed and was bu- ri - ed And the third day he rofe a ^ gain ac-cording
3X
—
St
fufffed and was bu~ri ed And the third day he rofe a gain ac-cording
1
SE
, —
'2 8 ffl
to the Scriptures ac-cording to the'* Scriptures And af-cended in -to
Z2
,
to the Scriptures ac-cording to the Scriptures And af-cended in-to
rx JZTTT
* Eat
to the Scriptures ac-cording to the Scriptures And af-cended in-to
iy:^
^ ^ ?f ^ , b •a
f liii.? And af-cended
af in-to
^ a
0^'
—
i
»
u f •
r # 1
1
k— 1-
1
1 ^
1
f 1
L_| ^
i J L i V
heav*n and fitteth on the right hand of the Father And he fhall come again
r I
i'
rr r
heav'n and fitteth on the right hand of the Father And he fhall come airain
heav'n and fitteth on the right hand of the Father And he Oiall come again
AB: 0 3zr
ZZZE
i G 6 G
5 Jz!:
1^
And he (hall come again again with glo-rj- to judge both the quick and the
\t=±
And he (hall come again again with glo-ry to judge both the quick and the
And lie fliall come again with glo-r\' to Judge both the quick and the
r— I
a — :
m r-^-i
3 4 . 4f.i i j J.J-
And he (hall come again again with glo-iy Jio judge both the quick and du
P L ^ ,
7 a G
——
yccam
dead Whofe kingdom fhall have no end And I believe in the Hoiy
a*
dead Whofe kingdom lhaJl have no end '1^'
And I believe in the Holv
dead Whofe kingdom have no end

— i
\ Ti ——fv fhall
dead Whofe kingdom ihall have no end And I believe in the Holv
4i s-
Ghoft The Lord & w

giver of life Who
\\no pro-cecdeth from the Father and the Son
-^^T^ ^ ~ i— i —— '<
"f -— ' ^ —
> ' '
"t7
'
Who
1
0 GhofbXhe Lord &giwr of life pi'o-ceedethfrom theP'ather and the S on
i i
Ghoft The Lord & giver of Wlio proceedeth from tHe Father anTd the Son
56^
1 rliowith the Father and the Son together n is worfliip~ped and
'SNho with the Father and the Son together is worlhip-ped and
Who with the

^^^^
Father and the Son toge-
toee- ther is worihip-ped and
e G
i
glori-fied Who {pake by the prophets And I be lieve one Catho-lick & Apof-
I
1
1
I
h ! IP y _ -— 1,
-e
glori-fied Who fpakebv the prophets And 'l believe one Catho- lick & Apoflo-
glori-fied Who fpakeby the prophets And I be-lieve one Catho-lick & Apof-
e
i 56* 6*^:^
r~ -
43 5^
— —— — ^
2 8 87
1
¥
I acknowledge one Baptifm for the remiffion of fms
^
j
is
1 p , 1
i— 1 _J pr
1
^-P-^
lick Church I acknowledge one Baptifm for the remil'-lion of fins
-©
tolick Church I acknowledge one Baptifm for the remif-fion of fins
G IS- S ^
X2 32
IN
And IT l^r^
look for therefurredion of the dead And the life of tlie w^rld to come
—
?
r
And I look for therefurrediion of the dead And the life of the world to come
22:
— ..
C HANTS. (2 8.9;
O come, let us fingunto the Lord: let us heartily rejoice in the ftrength of our fal- va- tion.
I
N I
^ come, let us fing unto theLord: let us heartily rejoice in tiie ftrength o f our { a l-\-a - ti( n )
^3 h \
O come, let us iingunto theLord: let us heartily rejoice in the ftrength of our fal- va - tion.
5zr
53:
g:^^ O come, let us fmg unto the Lord: let us heartily rejoice in the ftrength of our fal-va - tio n
^^^^^^^^
3? fe-=±=z±iiiz: I M M i
•
I
•
o:
X3:
1
g 76-
, ..
t;
53 -1^ -
C3
I
n
N?IV. N? v:
m
7 <?5 43
i
|;-J [Ov>[<io|0:^
jj
N?VI.
^^^^^^^ •
j
jfeUÎ^
O q1
eg o: 0 1 IQ
N?YIIl
£3 ^53
4fe
43 3 f f
1^ IfS
,
on
EX EX
3* a:
pi
N°XL
m 6"
33
6" e 6 ff^f J u.
S3: EX X3
r^jiisi I
§23
-U-
X5 EI
33:
53
N°xn. N^XIff.
4 ^
6^5 it 4 3
53:
El S3
52
oo Er EE
EE ^11 - ESZEE EE
6*
El
i 1

Cathedralmusicbe00boyc 1

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

You might also like

Cathedralmusicbe00boyc 1

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Cathedralmusicbe00boyc 1

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

'

Publirha as tkr Ac r directs Decf l^ 1788.

YOL UME tile FHt8 T

Printed Jo/jj/ ,lsM( y,

/// ////// ^yttitB ( ^//y/y^//^////^// ^///cr //v' * y7/^v///^///^v/ , ^r//^/ , //'///>///

///'y//////,j\ /// ////' /r//r>

AV/ ^ i'^ll l oN'* ^'"^lil|4\l tlj /////// A>//// r4 >////// //(

/> AJ/ ////, / , // '/// /// / V v

:S our %ftla cItu'i?>^

MrsDunftall, Riftridge, SufFolk. Mrs. Hudfon, of St. Peter's Hill, London.

in the Ifle of Man.

Newnhain. Sikes, Efq. Hackney.

Mr. Pearfon, Nottingham. Two Sets. Mr. Saffery, Canterbury

ADDITIONAL SUB SGRIBER8.

MY late worthy friend and mafter. Dr.

this, I flatter myfelf no very capital inaccuracies will remain

putable models of it, left it fhould be totally negleded and loft.

preface before his printed anthems, where he obferves, As to performers, every

if the parts be kept feparate."

men, it will be more than I exped.

who, difcovering in his fon while an infant, a delight in mufical founds,

At the expiration of his apprenticefhip, he became organift of the chapel in

the harpfichord, he betook himfelf to that profeflion, and taught chiefly at

boarding fchools, and among others at Mr. Cavaliers in ^ee?i Squarcy

of the fcience ; he fet himfelf to explore the principles of harmony, and to

to any advantage, held out to him a temptation to emulate Purcell^ Weldon^

in the ftrudure of it to the Comus of Milton and in the fmoothnefs of its

verfification to the poetry of Waller, of whom Lord Lanjdowne was an

fuited both to the place, and the occafion.

upwards of twenty years, during which time he had compofed a communioil

* Of of organifls, Mr. Robinfon^ of St. Lawrence Jewry, was the fii

The publication and frequent performance of this drama, for fo it may be

above mentioned, was greatly wiflied for.

defeds both of (kill and invention.

compofition of anthems at divers times, and on fundry occafions. The number

ciitertainmeatj to the opera, to the theatres, and to concerts, and pretend to be

various other engagements, he accepted.

of the Duke's inftallation, and that of an exercife for a degree in muHc,

without any and was permitted by the univerfity to accumulate the

regard for this inftitution, he compofed inflrumental parts to PurceU\ Te

acknowledged. Upon this occafion he refigned the two employments of organift

fiduity, he profecuted his ftudies. His employment, as mafter of the royal

Dr. Boyce had no fooner acquitted himfelf of his engagements to the

MEMOIRS OF Dr. BOYCE; ix

feventh day of February 1 779. He left a widow, a fon, and a daughter.

cliarader, of the various excellencies of former church muficians. In mufical

him ever indifferent to applaufe and even commendation. He decHned com-

other words, which was performed. He had compofed a three-part fcng to

A Succina ACCOUNT of the

Several Authors ^ whofe irks are

1HOMAS TALLIS was Organift of the Royal Chapels to King

On his Grave- Stone is the following Infcription:

Enterred here doth ly a worthy wyght^

He fervd long lyme Chappel with grete Frayfey

He maryed waSy though Children he had nonCy

RICHARD F ARRANT was Gentleman of the Royal Chapels to King

ORLANDO GIBBONS was Organift of iJ////s-ColIege Chapel, Cambridge:,

On his Monument is the following Infcription: